This is a modern-English version of Greenacre Girls, originally written by Forrester, Izola L. (Izola Louise). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

GREENACRE
GIRLS

Greenacre Girls

BY

BY

IZOLA L. FORRESTER

Izola L. Forrester

THE WORLD SYNDICATE PUBLISHING CO.
CLEVELAND, O. NEW YORK, N.Y.

WORLD SYNDICATE PUBLISHING CO.
CLEVELAND, OH. NEW YORK, NY.

Copyright, 1915, by
George W. Jacobs & Company
All rights reserved

Copyright, 1915, by
George W. Jacobs & Company
All rights reserved

Printed in the United States of America

Printed in the United States of America

CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER

CHAPTER

GREENACRE GIRLS

GREENACRE GIRLS

CHAPTER I

CHAPTER 1

THE FINGER OF PROVIDENCE

THE HAND OF FATE

"It does seem to me, folkses," said Kit warmly, "that when anyone is trying to write, you might be a little quiet."

"It seems to me, everyone," Kit said kindly, "that when someone is trying to write, you could be a little quieter."

The three at the end of the room heeded not the admonition. Doris was so interested that she had almost succeeded in reclining like a Roman maiden on the library table, trying to see over Helen's shoulder. Jean was drawing up the plan for action. The list of names lay before her, and she tapped her pencil on her nose meditatively as she eyed it.

The three at the back of the room ignored the warning. Doris was so curious that she almost lay down like a Roman girl on the library table, trying to get a better view over Helen's shoulder. Jean was figuring out the plan of action. The list of names was in front of her, and she tapped her pencil on her nose thoughtfully as she reviewed it.

"Now, listen, Jean," Helen proposed. "This would really be a novelty. Let's have a Cupid for postman and not give out our valentines until after the games. And just when we've got them all seated for supper have the bell ring, and a real postman's whistle blow, and enter Cupid!"

"Alright, Jean," Helen proposed. "This would be something different. Let's create a Cupid for the postman and wait to hand out our valentines until after the games. Just as everyone is sitting down for dinner, we can ring the bell, blow a real postman's whistle, and have Cupid come in!"

"It's too cold for wings," Doris interposed mildly.

"It's too cold for wings," Doris said softly.

"Oh, Dorrie, you goose. He'd be all dressed up beautifully. Buster Phelps is going to be Cupid, only we were going to have him sit in front of a Valentine box and just hand them out. We'll put a little white suit on him with red hearts dangling all over him, and curl his hair angelically."

"Oh, Dorrie, you goof. He’ll be dressed to the nines. Buster Phelps is going to be Cupid; we planned for him to sit in front of a Valentine box and just hand out cards. We’ll put him in a little white suit with red hearts all over it and fix his hair to look angelic."

"You'd better have red heart favors too, Helen," Jean added; "something that opens and shuts, with something else inside for a surprise. And we'll put red crepe shades on all the electric bulbs. Could we get those, do you think, girls?"

"You should definitely have red heart favors too, Helen," Jean said. "Something that opens and closes with a surprise inside. And we'll put red crepe shades on all the light bulbs. Do you think we can get those, girls?"

"We can get anything if Dad and Mother are home by that time," answered Helen. The rest were silent. Kit, sitting at her mother's desk beside the wide bay window, looked up and frowned at the stuffed golden pheasant on top of the nearest bookcase. Outside snow was falling lightly. The view of the Sound was obscured. A pearly grayness seemed to be settling around the big house as if it were being cut off from the rest of the world by some magic spell.

"We can get anything if Dad and Mom are home by then," Helen replied. The others stayed quiet. Kit, sitting at her mom's desk next to the big bay window, looked up and frowned at the stuffed golden pheasant on top of the nearest bookcase. Outside, snow was gently falling. The view of the Sound was obstructed. A soft gray mist seemed to be enveloping the large house, as if it were being separated from the rest of the world by some magical spell.

"Hope Dad's feeling all right by now," Kit said suddenly, pushing back her thick, dark curls restlessly. "They sail from Sanibel Island the 8th. Wasn't it the 8th, Jean?"

"I hope Dad's doing alright now," Kit said suddenly, pushing back her thick, dark curls anxiously. "They're leaving from Sanibel Island on the 8th. Wasn't it the 8th, Jean?"

"Oh, they'll be home in plenty of time," Jean exclaimed. "Here we all sit, having the silent mullygrumps when he's better. Mother said positively in her last letter that he had improved wonderfully the previous week."

"Oh, they’ll be back before you know it," Jean said. "Here we are, all sitting around feeling sad when he’s actually doing better. Mom definitely mentioned in her last letter that he had made a lot of progress the week before."

Helen stared at the long leather couch on one side of the open fireplace. It was over four weeks since her father had lain on it. Throughout the winter there had been day after day of unremitting weakness following his breakdown, and somehow she could not help wondering whether the future held the same. She rose quickly, shaking her head with defiance at the thought.

Helen glanced at the long leather couch next to the open fireplace. It had been more than four weeks since her father had been lying on it. Throughout the winter, there had been day after day of constant fatigue following his breakdown, and somehow she couldn't shake the feeling that the future might be the same. She stood up abruptly, shaking her head defiantly at the thought.

"Let's not worry, girls. If we all are blue when he comes, he'll have a relapse."

"Don't worry, girls. If we’re all in a bad mood when he shows up, it will only make things worse."

Then Jean spoke, anxiously, tenderly,--her big dark eyes questioning Kit.

Then Jean spoke, nervously and softly, her big dark eyes looking to Kit for answers.

"What about Mother?"

"What about Mom?"

"We're all worried about Mother, Jean. It isn't just you at all," Kit spluttered. "But you can be just boiling inside with love and helpfulness, and still not go around with a face like that!"

"We're all worried about Mom, Jean. It's not just you," Kit said urgently. "But you can be filled with love and a desire to help, and still not go around with that kind of expression!"

"Like what?" demanded Jean haughtily.

"Like what?" Jean demanded haughtily.

"Don't fight, children, don't fight," Doris counseled, just as if she were the eldest instead of the youngest. "Remember what Cousin Roxy says about the tongue starting more fires than the heart can put out. You two scrap much more than Helen and I do."

"Stop arguing, kids, stop arguing," Doris said, acting like she was the oldest instead of the youngest. "Remember what Cousin Roxy says about the tongue starting more fires than the heart can put out. You two argue way more than Helen and I do."

"Well, I think," said Helen sedately, "that we ought to remember Mother just as Jean says. She's almost sick herself worrying over Dad, and there she is, away down in Florida with just the White Hen to talk to."

"Well, I think," Helen said calmly, "that we should remember Mom just like Jean mentioned. She's almost sick with worry about Dad, and she's down in Florida with only the White Hen to talk to."

Jean smiled, thinking of the plump little trained nurse, Miss Patterson, so spick and span and placid that the girls had declared they expected her to cluck at any moment. They had nicknamed her the White Hen, and it surely suited her. Even though no Chantecler had arrived yet to claim her, she was the White Hen,--good-tempered, cheerful, attending strictly to business always, but not just what one might call a lovable companion.

Jean smiled, recalling the chubby little nurse, Miss Patterson, who was always so tidy and composed that the girls joked she might start clucking at any moment. They had given her the nickname the White Hen, which suited her perfectly. Even though no Chantecler had come along to claim her, she embodied the White Hen—good-natured, cheerful, dedicated to her work all the time, but not really what you’d call a close friend.

"She's too chirpy for anyone who has responsibilities," Jean said.

"She's way too cheerful for anyone who has responsibilities," Jean said.

"Note Jean when she has responsibilities," Kit proclaimed. "Jean's been playing Mrs. Atlas and carrying the rest of us around on her shoulders. And look at her! Where is the merry smile of old, fair sister?"

"Just look at Jean when she has responsibilities," Kit said. "Jean's been acting like Mrs. Atlas, carrying all of us on her shoulders. And look at her! Where's the cheerful smile of the old, lovely sister?"

Jean smiled rather forlornly. It was true that she had shouldered most of the responsibility since they had been left alone. Cousin Roxana had arrived only a few days previous to the departure of Mrs. Robbins, and it had been rather a formidable task suddenly to assume a mother's place and run the home.

Jean smiled a bit sadly. It was true that she had taken on most of the responsibility since they had been left on their own. Cousin Roxana had arrived just a few days before Mrs. Robbins left, and it had been quite difficult to suddenly assume a mother's role and manage the household.

"Oh, I'm all right," she said. "It's only that everything seems to be coming at once. The valentine party and Kit's special effusion for Lincoln's Birthday."

"Oh, I'm good," she said. "It's just that everything feels like it's happening all at once. The Valentine's party and Kit's special celebration for Lincoln's Birthday."

"Class symposium on 'Lincoln--the Man--the President--the Liberator'--" Kit ran it off proudly. "Little classics of three hundred words each. You just ought to see Billie Dunbar's, Jean. He's been boiling it down for a week from two thousand words, and every day Babbie Kane asks him how he's getting along. And you know how Billie talks! He just glowers and glooms and this morning he told her, 'It's still just sap.' He's a scream."

"Class symposium on 'Lincoln--the Man--the President--the Liberator'—" Kit said proudly. "Little classics of three hundred words each. You should check out Billie Dunbar's, Jean. He's been cutting it down for a week from two thousand words, and every day Babbie Kane asks him how it's going. And you know how Billie is! He just frowns and sulks, and this morning he told her, 'It's still just sap.' He's so funny."

"Kit, don't," laughed Jean in spite of herself. "If you get ink spots on Mother's best suede desk pad, you'll find yourself a little classic."

"Kit, don't," Jean laughed, even though she tried not to. "If you get ink stains on Mom's nice suede desk pad, you're really going to be in trouble."

Kit moved the ink well farther back as a slight concession, and suggested once more that the rest of the family try their level best to keep still about their old party while she finished her symposium.

Kit pushed the ink well further back as a small compromise and once again suggested that the rest of the family try their best to stay quiet about their old party while she wrapped up her conversation.

"You know," Helen began with a far-off look in her eyes, "I think we're awfully selfish, and I mean all of us, not just Kit--"

"You know," Helen began, her eyes looking far away, "I think we're all really selfish, and I mean everyone, not just Kit—"

"Thanking your royal highness," murmured Kit.

"Thank you, Your Highness," Kit said quietly.

"Here's Dad coming back home after five weeks' absence, and we don't know really whether he's better or worse--"

"Here’s Dad coming back home after being away for five weeks, and we’re not sure if he’s better or worse--"

"Helen, don't be a raven quothing things at us," pleaded Jean.

"Helen, please don’t be so dramatic and start throwing things at us," Jean pleaded.

"But it's perfectly true. He needs rest above everything else, Miss Patterson told me so; and here we're planning for a party the minute he gets home."

"But it's completely true. He needs rest more than anything, Miss Patterson told me that; and here we are planning a party the minute he gets back."

"Dad says always to go right ahead and have a good time, that it makes him happier to know we are happy."

"Dad always says to just go out and enjoy ourselves because it makes him happier to see us happy."

Kit frowned again. She had straight dark brows set above wide gray eyes, and her frown was somewhat portentous. At fifteen she was far more energetic than Jean at seventeen. No matter what fate might deliver to her she would always find a quick antidote for any manner of trouble. With her short curly hair, she seemed more like the boy of the family, like her father himself, cheery, optimistic, fond of all outdoor life. It was a saying in the Robbins family that Kit might neglect the weeds a bit in her special garden of life, but the general landscape effect would always be artistic and beautiful.

Kit frowned again. She had straight dark eyebrows above her wide gray eyes, and her frown had a serious vibe. At fifteen, she was much more energetic than Jean, who was seventeen. No matter what challenges came her way, she always found a quick solution to any problem. With her short curly hair, she looked like the boy in the family, similar to her father—cheerful, optimistic, and a fan of the outdoors. In the Robbins family, it was often said that while Kit might let the weeds grow a bit in her special garden of life, the overall look would always be artistic and beautiful.

Privately, now that the family were facing a crisis, Kit felt far more competent to act as the head pro tem. than did Jean. The main trouble was, as Helen had said, that Kathleen needed a brake to check her official impetus.

Privately, now that the family was dealing with a crisis, Kit felt much more capable of taking on the role of temporary head than Jean did. The main issue was, as Helen had mentioned, that Kathleen needed some control to slow down her official push.

"Anyway, the invitations are all out now and Mother knows we're going to have the party because I wrote her all about it, and she sent back word that she didn't mind a bit so long as we had Cousin Roxy to steer us safely."

"Anyway, all the invitations are sent out now, and Mom knows we're having the party because I told her everything about it. She said she didn't mind at all as long as we have Cousin Roxy to keep us safe."

"But did you ask Cousin Roxy, Jean?"

"But did you ask Cousin Roxy, Jean?"

"You ask her," said Jean. "She'd fly around the morning star if you asked her to, Helenita."

"You should ask her," Jean said. "She'd go anywhere if you asked her to, Helenita."

Helen thawed at once. The thought of their elderly and stately Cousin Roxana sailing blithesomely around in the early dawn circling the morning star, brought about an immediate resumption of friendly relations. It was the prerogative of sisters to scrap, Kit always held. Sometimes it was quite a satisfaction to say just what you thought in the bosom of your family, get it all off your mind, and know that the family loved you just the same. Under these circumstances, Kit was wont to chant feelingly:

Helen felt an immediate warmth. The thought of their elderly and dignified Cousin Roxana happily strolling around in the early morning, circling the morning star, quickly brought back their friendly connection. Kit had always thought it was a sister's right to argue. Sometimes, it felt really good to share your honest feelings with family, unload everything, and know that they still cared about you. In this mood, Kit would often sing with great passion:

"Oh, what is love for, if it isn't the same
In both joy and pain, in sorrow and shame.
I don't know, I don't care, if there's guilt in your heart,
But I know that I love you, no matter who you are."

Therefore the mere mention of Cousin Roxana brought harmony and mirth into the strained atmosphere of the library.

Just mentioning Cousin Roxana filled the tense atmosphere of the library with joy and laughter.

It seemed as if a special dispensation of Fate had brought their elderly cousin down from her calm and well-ordered seclusion at Gilead Center, Connecticut, just when they needed her most.

It seemed like a unique twist of fate had brought their older cousin from her calm and structured life at Gilead Center, Connecticut, right when they needed her the most.

Usually she contented herself with sending the family useful and proper gifts on birthdays and at Christmas, but otherwise she did not manifest herself.

She was usually happy to send the family thoughtful and suitable gifts for birthdays and Christmas, but other than that, she mostly kept to herself.

She was forty-seven, plump, serene, and still good to look upon, with her fluffy flaxen hair just beginning to look a trifle silvery, and a fine network of wrinkles showing around the corners of her eyes and mouth.

She was forty-seven, curvy, calm, and still attractive, with her fluffy blonde hair just beginning to show a touch of silver, and a fine network of wrinkles around the corners of her eyes and mouth.

"Land alive, Elizabeth Ann," she had told Mrs. Robbins happily the moment she set foot inside the wide entrance hall at Shady Cove, "didn't I know you needed me?" And she laughed wholesomely. "I didn't plan to descend on you so sudden, but it looked as if it was the finger of Providence pointing the way, with Jerry down sick and you so sort of pindling yourself. Don't you fret a mite about my being put out. I'll stay here with the children and take care of things till you get back home."

"Oh my goodness, Elizabeth Ann," she said cheerfully to Mrs. Robbins as soon as she walked into the big entrance hall at Shady Cove, "didn’t I know you needed me?" And she let out a big laugh. "I didn’t mean to come by unexpectedly, but it felt like fate was leading me here, especially with Jerry being sick and you not feeling so great either. Don’t worry about me being a bother. I’ll stay here with the kids and handle everything until you’re back home."

And lovely Elizabeth Ann, she who had been Betty all through her girlhood and graceful matronhood, had agreed thankfully. After a three months' siege of nursing her husband through a nervous breakdown, she was glad indeed to welcome the hearty assistance of Cousin Roxy.

Lovely Elizabeth Ann, who had always been called Betty during her childhood and graceful motherhood, had agreed with gratitude. After three months of caring for her husband during his nervous breakdown, she was genuinely happy to accept the generous help from Cousin Roxy.

"Let's put it right up to her now," Kit exclaimed. "I'd just as soon ask her if Helen's afraid."

"Let’s talk to her about it now," Kit said. "I might as well ask her if Helen is scared."

Before the others could hold her back, she had slipped out of the library and was running up the stairs, two at a time, into the large sunny room at the south end of the house which Cousin Roxy had chosen because from its windows she could look out over Long Island Sound. But at the door Kit stopped short. Over at the window stood Cousin Roxy, energetically wiping her eyes with a generous-sized plain linen handkerchief, and the end of her nose was red from weeping.

Before anyone could stop her, she hurried out of the library and dashed up the stairs, taking two steps at a time, into the large sunny room at the south end of the house that Cousin Roxy had chosen because she could see over Long Island Sound from its windows. But at the door, Kit suddenly stopped. By the window stood Cousin Roxy, fiercely wiping her eyes with a big plain linen handkerchief, and the tip of her nose was red from crying.

"Come in, child, come right in," she said hastily, as Kit backed away. "I'm glad you happened up. Come here to your old second cousin and comfort her. I feel as if all the waves and billows of David had washed over me."

"Come in, kid, come on in," she said quickly as Kit stepped back. "I'm so glad you came. Come here to your old second cousin and cheer her up. I feel like all the waves and troubles from David have overwhelmed me."

Kit hurried over and wrapped her arms around the tall, self-sufficient figure.

Kit hurried over and embraced the tall, self-sufficient figure.

"There, there, save the bones," laughed Cousin Roxana, through her tears. "You're just like your father; oh, dear me, Kit, your dear splendid father."

"There, there, save the bones," Cousin Roxana laughed, wiping her tears. "You're just like your dad; oh my goodness, Kit, your amazing dad."

"What's the matter with Dad?" demanded Kit, swift to catch the connection between her cousin's tears and words. "Did you get a letter?"

"What's wrong with Dad?" Kit asked quickly, realizing her cousin's tears were connected to what she said. "Did you get a letter?"

In silence Cousin Roxana handed over a telegram. It was from Miss Patterson at Palm Beach. They were to stop there after leaving Sanibel Island on the west coast. Kit read it breathlessly:

Cousin Roxana quietly passed a telegram to Kit. It was from Miss Patterson in Palm Beach. They were meant to stop there after leaving Sanibel Island on the west coast. Kit read it with excitement:

"Mr. Robbins worse. Sailing 2nd."

"Mr. Robbins is worse. Sailing 2nd."

"You know, Kit, they'd never do that if there hadn't been a turn for the worse." There was a break in Cousin Roxana's voice as she reached for the telegram. "I just wish that I had him up home safe in the room he used to have when he was a boy. He had measles the same time I did when my mother was alive. That's your Aunt Charlotte, Kit, she that was Charlotte Peabody from Boston. But I always seemed to take after the Robbins' side 'stid of the Peabody, they said, and Jerry was just like own brother to me. I wish I had him away from doctors and trained nurses, and old Doctor Gallup tending him. I've seen him march right up to Charon's ferryboat and haul out somebody he didn't think was through living."

"You know, Kit, they wouldn't be doing this if things hadn't gotten worse." Cousin Roxana's voice trembled as she reached for the telegram. "I just wish I could have him home safe in the room he used to have when he was a kid. He had measles at the same time I did when my mom was alive. That’s your Aunt Charlotte, Kit; she was Charlotte Peabody from Boston. But they always said I looked more like the Robbins side than the Peabody side, and Jerry was like my own brother. I wish I could just get him away from doctors and nurses and old Doctor Gallup taking care of him. I've seen him march right up to Charon's ferryboat and pull someone out who he didn’t think was finished living."

Kit stood with her hands clasped behind her head, looking down at the pines, their branches lightly crystalled with snow and ice. Somehow it didn't seem as if God could let her big, splendid father slip out of the world just when they all needed him so much. During all the months of illness, the girls had not grasped the seriousness of it. He only seemed weak and not himself. They knew he had had to give up his work temporarily, that he never went to the office in New York any more, that it was even an effort for him to give orders over the telephone, but they had taken these things as of little moment.

Kit stood with her hands clasped behind her head, gazing down at the pine trees, their branches lightly covered in snow and ice. It just didn’t seem right that God would allow her incredible, wonderful dad to leave this world right when they needed him the most. Throughout the months of his illness, the girls hadn’t really grasped how serious it was. He just seemed weak and not like himself. They knew he had to take a break from work, that he no longer went to the office in New York, and that it was even tough for him to give instructions over the phone, but they thought these things were no big deal.

Perhaps only Jean had really gleaned the real import of her mother's anxious face, the steady daily visits of the nerve specialist, and, last of all, the consultation two days before they had left for the South.

Maybe only Jean really understood the importance of her mother's worried look, the frequent trips to the nerve specialist, and finally, the appointment they had two days before heading South.

Kit closed her eyes and wrinkled her face as if with a twinge of sharp pain. "It's going to be awful," she said softly, "just awful for Mother."

Kit closed her eyes and made a pained expression, as if she were experiencing a sudden sharp pain. "It's going to be awful," she said softly, "just awful for Mom."

Cousin Roxana squared her ample shoulders unconsciously, and lifted her double chin in challenge to the worry that the next few days might hold.

Cousin Roxana unconsciously squared her broad shoulders and lifted her double chin, defiantly facing the anxiety that the upcoming days might bring.

"It's more awful for you poor children and Jerry. We women folks are given special strength to bear just such trials; we've got to be strong."

"It's really tough for you kids and Jerry. We women have a special strength to deal with these challenges; we've __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."gotto be strong.

But the tears came slowly, miserably to Kit's gray eyes. She pulled the curtains back, and looked out of the window to where the blue waters of Manhasset Bay were turning purple and violet in the gathering gloom of the late afternoon. The land looked desolate, and yet it was but a light snowfall. Down close to the bay some gulls rose and swept in a big half circle towards the other side of the inlet. Buster Phelps, running along the sidewalk towards home, waved up at her a big bunch of pussy willows.

But tears slowly and sadly fell from Kit's gray eyes. She pulled back the curtains and looked out the window at the blue waters of Manhasset Bay, which were turning purple and violet in the fading light of the late afternoon. The landscape looked bleak, even though it was just a light snowfall. Down by the bay, some seagulls flew up and made a wide half-circle toward the other side of the inlet. Buster Phelps, running along the sidewalk toward home, waved a big bunch of pussy willows at her.

"Spring's coming, Kit," he called riotously. "Just found some and they're 'most out!"

"Spring is coming, Kit," he shouted excitedly. "I just found some, and they're almost gone!"

Kit waved back mechanically. Of course she must not break down and cry. Doris might do that, but she and Jean must be strong and brace up the two younger ones so they all could help their mother. Still the tears came. What was the use of spring if--

Kit waved back awkwardly. She knew she couldn't just break down and cry. Doris might do that, but she and Jean had to stay strong and support the two younger ones so they could all help their mother. Still, the tears started to flow. What was the point of spring if--

"Kit, aren't you ever coming down?" called Jean from the foot of the stairs.

"Kit, are you ever coming down?" Jean shouted from the bottom of the stairs.

"Right now," Kit answered. "You come too, please, Cousin Roxy. We need you fearfully to tell us what to do next."

"Right now," Kit replied. "Please come with us, Cousin Roxy. We really need your guidance on what to do next."

"No, you don't," said Cousin Roxana calmly. "You don't need me any more than the earth needs me to tell it this snow's going away and the flowers will soon be blossoming. Just trust in the Lord, child. 'It may not be my way, and it may not be thy way, but yet in His own way, the Lord will provide.' It's one thing to stand in the choir and sing that, and it's another to live up to it. The first thing you girls must do is learn how to meet your father with a smile."

"No, you don't," Cousin Roxana said calmly. "You don't need me any more than the earth needs me to announce that this snow will melt and the flowers will start blooming soon. Just trust in the Lord, child. 'It may not be my way, and it may not be your way, but in His own way, the Lord will provide.' It's one thing to stand in the choir and sing that, and another to actually live by it. The first thing you girls need to do is learn how to greet your father with a smile."

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER 2

THE MOTHERBIRD AND HER ROBINS

THE MOTHER BIRD AND HER ROBINS

The next three days were ones of anxious waiting. All plans for the Valentine party had been abandoned, and after school hours the girls hung around Cousin Roxana feeling that she alone could help them bear the suspense. Jean occasionally stole away to her mother's room and looked around to be sure that everything was as she liked it best, and when she came out into the wide upper hall she usually met Kit and Doris stealing from their father's room, their eyes red from weeping.

The next three days were full of anxious waiting. All plans for the Valentine party were called off, and after school, the girls gathered around Cousin Roxana, believing she was the only one who could help them handle the tension. Jean would occasionally sneak into her mom's room to make sure everything was just the way she liked it, and when she returned to the large upper hall, she often found Kit and Doris sneaking out of their dad's room, their eyes red from crying.

Helen hunted the cosy corners and curled herself up like a forlorn kitten. Kit declared there wasn't a dry sofa cushion in the house.

Helen looked for the cozy spots and curled up like a sad little kitten. Kit said there wasn't a dry couch cushion in the house.

"How about your own self?" Doris asked.

"What about you?" Doris asked.

"I cry too, but not all the time. Jean and I are standing shoulder to shoulder with Cousin Roxy." Kit straightened her shoulders and stood in martial attitude. "We represent the--the ultima--what's the farthest beyond in Latin, Jean? Anyway that's what we represent, the beyondness in feminine efficiency."

"I cry too, but not all the time. Jean and I are standing shoulder to shoulder with Cousin Roxy." Kit straightened her shoulders and stood with a determined posture. "We represent the—the ultimate—what's 'the farthest beyond' in Latin, Jean? Anyway, that's what we represent, the beyondness in feminine efficiency."

"What does that mean, Kit?"

"What does that mean, Kit?"

Kit patted the short bobbed curls on the head of the youngest "robin."

Kit patted the short, bobbed curls on the head of the youngest "robin."

"Means that we've got to keep our heads no matter what happens."

"It means we need to stay calm no matter what happens."

Jean said little. Ever since she could remember, her mother had said to her, "You know I rely on you most, dear. You're mother's comforter."

Jean didn't say much. Since she could remember, her mom had always told her, "You know I count on you the most, sweetheart. You're my source of comfort."

It was a thought that always gave her fresh strength, to know how much her mother needed her. She was smaller than Kit, slender and with dark eyes, with a look in them that Doris said reminded her of the eyes of a deer.

It was a thought that always gave her new strength, knowing how much her mother relied on her. She was smaller than Kit, slim with dark eyes, and there was an expression in them that Doris said reminded her of a deer's eyes.

"Jeanie, there's a Virginia fallow deer over in the Park that looks exactly like you," she would say soberly. "And so do all the squirrels when they keep still and stare at one sideways. You've got such sympathetic, interested, mellow eyes."

"Jeanie, there’s a Virginia fallow deer in the Park that looks just like you," she would say seriously. "And so do all the squirrels when they hold still and you look at them from the side. You have such understanding, curious, soft eyes."

"Eyes can't be mellow, Dorrie," Jean laughed. "Try something else."

"Eyes can't be gentle, Dorrie," Jean chuckled. "Do something different."

"Well, they are mellow just the same,--tender and nice, aren't they, Helen?"

"Well, they're still mellow—tender and sweet, right, Helen?"

And Helen would always agree that they were, tender like the eyes of Jeanne, the girl in the garden at Arles, listening to the voices.

And Helen would always agree that they were tender like Jeanne's eyes, the girl in the garden at Arles, listening to the voices.

But they were full of trouble now, as Jean hurried around the house, following Cousin Roxana's directions, and encouraging Tekla, the Hungarian cook, to stand at her post. Cousin Roxana really did herself proud, as she would have said, as director of preparations. Mr. Robbins' rooms were as immaculate and as clear of non-essentials as the deck of a battleship. Under her orders the girls and Bertha, the second maid, worked faithfully; while Tekla regarded her with silent, wide-eyed admiration.

But now everything was in chaos as Jean hurried around the house, following Cousin Roxana's directions and urging Tekla, the Hungarian cook, to stay in her spot. Cousin Roxana was truly giving it her all, as she would have put it, as the head of the preparations. Mr. Robbins' rooms were immaculate and clutter-free, just like a battleship's deck. Under her guidance, the girls and Bertha, the second maid, worked hard, while Tekla watched her with silent, wide-eyed admiration.

"We'd never have managed without you, Cousin Roxy," Jean declared when the final half-hour arrived, and they all gathered in the long living-room, listening for the hum of the car up the drive. Helen and Doris were together, arms entwined about each other's shoulders, on the wide window-seat. Kit paced back and forth restlessly, and Jean sat on the arm of her father's favorite chair before the open fireplace, her eyes watching the curling flames.

"We couldn't have done it without you, Cousin Roxy," Jean said as the last half-hour approached, and they all gathered in the long living room, waiting to hear the car coming up the driveway. Helen and Doris were sitting side by side, their arms around each other's shoulders, on the wide window seat. Kit was pacing back and forth nervously, while Jean sat on the arm of her dad's favorite chair in front of the open fireplace, her eyes locked on the flickering flames.

"Land, child, I don't see what you want to burn open fires for when you run a good furnace," Cousin Roxana had demurred. "Up home, I'd be only too glad of the furnace. I have to keep the kitchen stove going steady all day, and run one more in the sitting-room."

"Listen, kid, I don’t understand why you want to start a fire when you have a perfectly good furnace," Cousin Roxana said. "Back home, I’d be thrilled to have a furnace. I have to keep the kitchen stove going all day and handle another one in the living room."

"I know it isn't necessary," Jean answered, sitting on the rug before the fire, her hands clasped around her knees, kiddie fashion, in spite of her seventeen years, "but it warms the cockles of your heart to watch an open fire. Don't you think so, Cousin Roxy?"

"I know it’s not necessary," Jean said, sitting on the rug in front of the fire, her hands wrapped around her knees like a little kid, even though she was seventeen. "But watching a fire really warms your heart. Don’t you think so, Cousin Roxy?"

Cousin Roxana sat in the low willow rocker, placidly knitting on a counterpane square of old-fashioned filet.

Cousin Roxana sat in the short willow rocking chair, quietly knitting a square for a retro crochet blanket.

"We must all hope for the best," she said, beaming at the anxious faces. "Helen, for pity's sake stop that silent drizzling. If it should be the will of the Lord that your blessed father be taken, it isn't right for us to rebel and take on so, is it? I feel just as badly as any of you." She took off her eyeglasses, that were always balanced half way down her nose, and ruminated, "Land, didn't I live with him for years after his mother died. That was your own grandmother, Helen Faunce Robbins. I've got her spinning-wheel up home in the garret still. But I always did say we made too much woe of the passing over of our dear ones. Why, it isn't any time at all before we're going along right after them. I do believe there's many a person been worried to death by weeping relations. Smile, girls, even if your hearts do ache, and cheer him up. Don't meet him with tears and fears. Jean, run and tell Tekla to keep an eye on that beef tea while I'm up here. It has to keep simmering. Kit, can't you keep still for a minute, or does it rest your mortal coil to keep it on the trot?"

"We all need to keep hoping for the best," she said, smiling at the anxious faces. "Helen, please stop that silent crying. If it’s the Lord's will that your dad is taken, it’s not right for us to rebel and act this way, is it? I feel just as sad as all of you." She removed her glasses, which always sat halfway down her nose, and thought, "Wow, I lived with him for years after his mother passed away. That was your own grandmother, Helen Faunce Robbins. I still have her spinning wheel up in the attic. But I always said we grieve too much for our loved ones who are gone. It won’t be long before we join them. I really believe many people have been worried to death by crying relatives. Smile, girls, even if your hearts are hurting, and lift his spirits. Don’t greet him with tears and fears. Jean, go tell Tekla to keep an eye on that beef tea while I’m up here. It needs to keep simmering. Kit, can’t you be quiet for a minute, or does it bother your restless spirit to stay still?"

So she cheered and encouraged them, and when the automobile rolled up to the veranda steps with Mr. and Mrs. Robbins and the spotless little White Hen, the children did their best to appear happy. Mr. Robbins, wrapped close in furs, waved to them, his lean, handsome face eager with home love and longing.

So she encouraged them, and when the car arrived at the porch steps with Mr. and Mrs. Robbins and the perfectly clean little White Hen, the kids did their best to appear happy. Mr. Robbins, wrapped up in furs, waved at them, his slim, handsome face showing love for home and a feeling of longing.

"Hello, my robins," he called to them. "Back to the nest. Roxy, God bless you, give me a hand. I'm still rather shaky."

"Hey, my robins," he called out to them. "Back to the nest. Roxy, thank you, can you help me? I'm still feeling a little shaky."

They were all trying to kiss him at once, and Doris held one of his thin white hands close against her cheek. It did not require the look in their mother's beautiful eyes to warn them about being careful. Slender and stately, she stood behind him, smiling at them all. Surely in all the world there was nobody quite like Mother, the girls thought, nobody who could be so tender and sweet and yet so gracious and queenlike.

They were all trying to kiss him at once, and Doris pressed one of his slim white hands against her cheek. They didn’t need the look in their mother’s gorgeous eyes to remind them to be careful. Tall and elegant, she stood behind him, smiling at all of them. The girls thought that surely, in the entire world, there was no one quite like Mom, no one who could be so loving and sweet yet so graceful and regal.

"Why, he doesn't look nearly so bad as I expected," Cousin Roxana told her, kissing her in a motherly way. Somehow it seemed quite natural for all to pet and comfort the Motherbird, to try and shield her from the harsher side of life and make the sun shine for her always. Life had always run in smooth, flower-bordered canals of peace for Betty Robbins. Only the past three months had shown her the possibilities of trouble and sorrow, and even now they had only knocked at her door, not entered as unbidden guests.

"Wow, he doesn’t look nearly as bad as I thought," Cousin Roxana said, giving her a motherly kiss. It felt completely natural for everyone to comfort and support the Motherbird, shielding her from life's tougher realities and keeping the sunshine in her life. Betty Robbins had always walked along peaceful, flower-lined paths. It was only in the past three months that she had caught a glimpse of potential trouble and sadness, and even now, they had only knocked on her door, not barged in like uninvited guests.

"You mustn't tire him, girls," she told them warningly, as the nurse and Cousin Roxana assisted him upstairs, one step at a time, then a rest before the next. "He must have a chance to recover from the long journey."

"You girls shouldn't wear him out," she said, warning them as the nurse and Cousin Roxana helped him up the stairs, one step at a time, pausing for breaks in between. "He needs a chance to recover from the long trip."

"Land o' rest," Roxana called back happily, "I'm so relieved that you didn't have to bring him back on a stretcher I can hardly catch my breath."

"Land of rest," Roxana called back joyfully, "I'm so glad you didn’t have to carry him back on a stretcher that I can barely breathe."

"We're hopeful since he stood the journey so well," answered Mrs. Robbins. She leaned back in the big, cushioned willow chair that Doris always called "The Bungalow." Jean slipped off her cloak and Doris took her gloves. Helen knelt to put a fresh log on the fire and Kit hurried down after a tea tray. It was not fitting that the Queen Mother should receive service at the hands of hirelings. But when she returned she found a scene that might have baffled even Cousin Roxana. Helen and Doris knelt on the floor beside the big chair, the tears running down their faces, and Jean hung over the back with her arms close around her mother.

"We're feeling positive because he managed the trip so well," Mrs. Robbins said. She settled back in the big, comfy willow chair that Doris always called "The Bungalow." Jean took off her coat and handed her gloves to Doris. Helen knelt down to add a fresh log to the fire, and Kit hurried down with a tea tray. It wasn't fitting for the Queen Mother to be served by hired help. But when she returned, she discovered a scene that could have puzzled even Cousin Roxana. Helen and Doris were kneeling on the floor next to the big chair, tears flowing down their faces, while Jean leaned over the back with her arms tightly around her mother.

"Mother darling," she begged. "Don't, don't cry so. Why, you're home, and we're all going to look after him, and be your helpers."

"Mom, please," she begged. "Don’t cry like that. You’re home, and we’re all going to take care of him and support you."

Helen sped up after Cousin Roxana, and presently she came bustling downstairs, flushed and efficient.

Helen quickly followed Cousin Roxana, and soon she came rushing down the stairs, looking flustered and focused.

"Why, Elizabeth Ann," she cried, smoothing back her hair just as if she had been one of the girls. "Don't give way just when your strength should be tried and true."

"Why, Elizabeth Ann," she said, brushing back her hair like she was one of the girls. "Don't lose your courage right when you need to show your real strength."

"Please call me Betty," protested Mrs. Robbins, smiling even through her tears. "It sounds so formal for you to call me Elizabeth Ann. It always makes me feel like squaring my shoulders, Roxy."

"Please call me Betty," Mrs. Robbins said with a smile, even though she was crying. "It feels too formal when you call me Elizabeth Ann. It always makes me want to stand tall, Roxy."

"So you should, child," Roxana declared cheerily. "Betty's so sort of gaysome to my way of thinking and there's stability to Elizabeth Ann. Lord knows, you're going to need a lot of stability before you find the way out of this."

"You definitely should, kid," Roxana said happily. "Betty is really fun, in my opinion, and Elizabeth Ann provides a sense of stability. Trust me, you're going to need a lot of stability before you figure your way out of this."

"I know I am." As she spoke the Motherbird held her brood close to her, Doris and Helen kneeling beside her and Jean and Kit on each side. She leaned back her head and smiled at them. It was such a lovely face, they thought. Nobody in all the world had quite the same look or air as Mother. Back from her low broad forehead waved thick brown hair. Doris loved to perch on the broad arm of the willow chair and search diligently for any gray hairs that dared to show themselves. If any were found, they were promptly pulled out. Nine might come in the place of each, as Cousin Roxana said was highly probable according to tradition, but while they were few and far between, they were all eradicated, almost in indignation that Father Time should dare to assail, ever so gently, the splendid fortress of Mother's youth.

"I know I am." As she said this, Motherbird kept her babies close, with Doris and Helen kneeling beside her and Jean and Kit on either side. She tilted her head back and smiled at them. They all thought her face was beautiful. No one in the world had the same look or presence as Mom. Thick brown hair flowed back from her wide forehead. Doris loved to sit on the wide arm of the willow chair and eagerly look for any gray hairs that dared to appear. If she found any, she would quickly pull them out. Nine might grow back for each one, as Cousin Roxana said was likely according to tradition, but as long as they were few and far between, they were all removed, almost out of indignation that Father Time would dare to gently attack the wonderful fortress of Mom's youth.

"Really, girls," Kit would say sometimes in her abrupt way, "I think Mother has the most interesting face I ever saw, and the most soulful eyes. They can be just as full of fun and mischief as Dorrie's, and then, again, just watch them when she feels sorry for anybody. It's worth while having a pain or something happen to you just to see her look that way."

"Honestly, girls," Kit would sometimes say in her direct way, "I think Mom has the most interesting face I've ever seen and the most soulful eyes. They can be as playful and mischievous as Dorrie's, but just watch them when she feels sorry for someone. It's worth having an injury or something happen to you just to see her look like that."

She was looking "that way" at this moment as she smiled up at Cousin Roxana; just as though there was nothing too hard or too difficult in all the world for her to undertake.

At that moment, she was looking "that way" as she smiled up at Cousin Roxana, as if there was nothing too hard or challenging in the world for her to handle.

"That's better," Cousin Roxy said comfortably. "Now you children take her up to her room and play you're maids of honor to the queen. I have to tend my broth and see how Jerry's coming along. Looks to me like rest and quiet and cheerful hearts will carry him through if anything will."

"That's better," Cousin Roxy said cheerfully. "Now you kids take her to her room and act like her maids of honor. I need to take care of my broth and see how Jerry is doing. I think some rest, peace, and good vibes will help him get through this if anything will."

"Roxy!" There was a hidden note of tragedy in the Motherbird's voice. Nobody but the same unemotional Roxy knew how she longed to put her head right down on that ample bosom and have a good old-fashioned cry. "Roxy, the doctors say he'll never be any better."

"Roxy!" There was a faint note of tragedy in the Motherbird's voice. No one except the same insensitive Roxy realized how much she wanted to rest her head on that big chest and have a good, old-fashioned cry. "Roxy, the doctors say he’ll never get any better."

"Fiddlesticks and pinwheels!" exclaimed Miss Robbins indignantly, with a toss of her head. "Lots they know about it. I declare, sometimes I think the more you pay a doctor the less he can do for you and the bigger-sounding names he thinks up to call what may ail you. I certainly do wonder at the way they try to make folks think they've got a special little private telephone wire right up to the Death Angel's door. I never take any stock in them at all, Betty." It came out quite easily. "Give me castor oil, some quinine and calomel, and maybe a little arnica salve for emergencies, and I'll undertake to help anybody hang on to their mortal coils a little bit longer."

"Fiddlesticks and pinwheels!" Miss Robbins shouted angrily, tossing her head. "They think they know everything. Honestly, sometimes I feel like the more you pay a doctor, the less they can actually help you, and the fancier the names they use for whatever’s wrong. I can't believe how they make people think they've got some sort of private direct line to the Angel of Death. I don’t trust them at all, Betty." It came out quite easily. "Just give me castor oil, some quinine and calomel, and maybe a bit of arnica salve for emergencies, and I'll make sure anyone can hang on to their life a little longer."

"But things seem to be near a crisis now."

"But things appear to be at a breaking point now."

"Let them." Cousin Roxana stood with arms akimbo, as if she were hurling defiance at somebody, and the girls fairly hung on her words. "If the soul never had trials, what would be the use of life? Put ye on the armor of faith, Betty Robbins, and hope for the best. As for you, Jean and Kit, and you too, Helen and Dorrie, if I find any of you looking down your noses, I declare I'll stick clothes-pins on them and fasten a smile to your lips with court plaster."

"Let them." Cousin Roxana stood with her arms crossed, almost daring someone to disagree, and the girls listened intently. "If the soul never faced challenges, what would be the point of life? Put on the armor of faith, Betty Robbins, and hope for the best. And you, Jean and Kit, and you too, Helen and Dorrie, if I see any of you looking down your noses, I swear I'll put clothespins on them and use band-aids to pin a smile on your lips."

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER 3

BREAKERS AHEAD

BREAKERS AHEAD

St. Valentine's Day came and went without the party. Once, and sometimes twice, a day the doctor's runabout turned into the broad pebbled driveway and the children went around with subdued voices and anxious faces. Even Tekla, down in her kitchen domain, wore an ominous expression, and told Cousin Roxana that she had dreamed three times of three black birds perching on the chimneys, which was a sure sign of death, anyone could tell you, in her own country.

Valentine's Day passed without any festivities. Every now and then, the doctor's car would pull into the wide, pebbled driveway, while the kids roamed around, speaking softly and looking anxious. Even Tekla, in her kitchen, wore a sad face and told Cousin Roxana that she had dreamt three times about three black birds sitting on the chimneys, which anyone from her home country would interpret as a certain omen of death.

"Maybe it is, and maybe it isn't," Roxy laughed back comfortably. "If I were you, Tekla, I'd take something for my liver and go to bed a mite earlier at night."

"Maybe it is, maybe it isn't," Roxy chuckled. "If I were you, Tekla, I'd take something for my liver and get to bed a bit earlier at night."

All the same, her own face looked worried when she entered the sick-room and looked down at Mr. Robbins' face on the pillows.

Even so, her own face looked concerned when she entered the sick room and gazed down at Mr. Robbins' face on the pillows.

"It seems ridiculous for me to be lying here, Roxy," he would say to her, with the whimsical boyish smile she loved. "Why, there isn't anything the matter with me only I'm tired out. Machinery's a bit rusty, I guess."

"It seems silly for me to be lying here, Roxy," he would say to her, with the playful, boyish smile she loved. "Honestly, there's nothing wrong with me, I'm just tired. I guess my machinery's a little rusty."

"No, nothing special only that you can't eat or walk or sit up without keeling over." Her keen hazel eyes regarded him amusedly. "You know, Jerry Robbins, if it wasn't for Betty and the girls, I'd trot you right back home with me."

"No, nothing out of the ordinary, except that you can't eat, walk, or sit up without falling over." Her sharp hazel eyes glanced at him with amusement. "You know, Jerry Robbins, if it weren't for Betty and the girls, I'd bring you straight back home with me."

He looked from her to the window. Jean had just brought in a bunch of daffodils in a slender Rookwood jar and had set them in the sunlight.

He looked from her to the window. Jean had just brought in a bouquet of daffodils in a slim Rookwood vase and put them in the sunlight.

"You're not going soon, are you, Roxy?"

"You're not heading out soon, are you, Roxy?"

Roxana seated herself in the chair beside his bed. As she would have put it, there was a time for all things, and this seemed a propitious moment, for her to get something off her mind that had been weighing there for some time.

Roxana took a seat in the chair next to his bed. As she often said, there’s a time for everything, and this seemed like the right moment to share something that had been on her mind for a while.

"I'll have to pretty quick. It looks like an early spring, Jerry, and there's a sight to do up there. Of course Hiram knows how things go as well as I do, but I've been away a month now, and I like to have the oversight of things. Men are menfolks after all, and you can't expect too much from them. I want to get the hay barn shingled, and some new hen runs set out before the little chicks begin to hatch, and all my berry canes need clearing out. You know that mass of blackberries along the stone wall in the clover patch below the lane--what's the matter, Jerry?"

"I need to get going soon. It looks like spring is arriving early, Jerry, and there’s a lot to do up there. Hiram knows how things work just as well as I do, but I’ve been away for a month, and I prefer to keep an eye on things. After all, men are just men, and you can’t expect too much from them. I want to get the hay barn shingled and set up some new chicken runs before the baby chicks start hatching, and I need to clear out all my berry canes. You know that mess of blackberries along the stone wall in the clover patch by the lane—what’s wrong, Jerry?"

He had closed his eyes as if in pain, and his hand closed suddenly over her own as it lay on the counterpane.

He shut his eyes like he was in pain, and his hand suddenly grabbed hers as it lay on the blanket.

"It makes me homesick to hear you talk, Roxy."

"Hearing you talk makes me feel nostalgic, Roxy."

Their glances met presently in a long look of sympathetic remembrance of the dear old times at Maple Lawn.

Their eyes locked in a long stare filled with warm memories of the good times at Maple Lawn.

"If it were not for the girls," he went on slowly. "They are all at an age now when they need the advantages of being near the city."

"If it weren't for the girls," he said slowly. "They're at an age now when they need the advantages of being near the city."

"Well, I'm not so sure of that," answered Roxy dubiously. "I suppose you feel that you can do more for them down here, Jerry, and it is a sightly place to live, but you did pretty well yourself up at the old Frost District, didn't you?"

"Well, I'm not so sure about that," Roxy said doubtfully. "I guess you believe you can help them more here, Jerry, and it is a nice place to live, but you were doing pretty well in the old Frost District, weren't you?"

He smiled and nodded his head.

He smiled and nodded.

"I wonder what Betty would say to the Frost District school-house?" he asked. A vision of it arose out of the memories of the past, the little white school-house that stood at the crossroads, with rocky pastures rising high behind it, and the long white dusty road curving before it. He had been just a country boy, born and bred within a few miles of Maple Lawn at the old Robbins' homestead. He knew every cow path through the woods about Gilead Center, every big chestnut and hickory tree for five miles around, every fork and bend in the course of the wild little river that cut through the valley meadows. Somehow, in these days of weakness and fear that he was losing his grip on life, there had grown up a great yearning to be home again, to find himself back in the shelter of the mothering arms of the hills. They had always been the hills of rest to him as a boy. Over their margins the skyline had promised adventure and bold emprise, but now they beckoned to him to come back to peace and health.

"I wonder what Betty would think about the Frost District schoolhouse?" he asked. A picture of it came to mind from his memories, the little white schoolhouse sitting at the crossroads, with rocky fields rising high behind it and the long, dusty white road winding in front of it. He had been just a country boy, born and raised a few miles from Maple Lawn at the old Robbins' homestead. He was familiar with every cow path through the woods around Gilead Center, every big chestnut and hickory tree for miles, and every fork and bend in the wild little river that flowed through the valley meadows. Somehow, during these days of weakness and fear that he was losing his grip on life, he had developed a deep longing to go home again, to be back in the comforting embrace of the hills. They had always been a place of rest for him as a boy. Beyond their edges, the skyline had promised adventure and exciting exploits, but now they were calling him to return to peace and healing.

"She isn't country bred, is she, Jerry?"

"She wasn't brought up in the country, was she, Jerry?"

The question recalled him to the sick-room.

The question took him back to the sick room.

"No," he answered gently, "no, Betty's from California. I believe her people went out originally from New York State, but she herself was born in San Francisco. Later, she lived on her father's ranch for a while in the Coronado Valley, but she was educated in the city. She doesn't know anything about farm life as we do."

"No," he said gently, "no, Betty's from California. I think her family originally came from New York, but she was born in San Francisco. She lived on her dad's ranch in Coronado Valley for a while, but she was educated in the city. She doesn't know anything about farm life like we do."

Roxana's placid face looked nonplussed. California might just as well be Kamchatka, so far as her knowledge of it was concerned. It did seem rather too bad that Betty had come from such far-off stock, but still, she thought, a great deal could be excused in her on account of it, since it wasn't given to everybody to be born in New England.

Roxana's calm expression looked puzzled. California might as well be Kamchatka, given how little she knew about it. It did seem a bit unfortunate that Betty had such far-off origins, but still, she believed a lot could be overlooked since not everyone is lucky enough to be born in New England.

"Would she mind it for just a summer, do you suppose?"

"Do you think she'd care if it was just for one summer?"

"It would have to be for a longer time than one summer, Roxy."

"It would have to last longer than just one summer, Roxy."

Something in his voice made her suspicious. The nurse had gone out for her daily airing down the shore road. Mrs. Robbins had walked out to meet the girls on their way from school, intending to accompany them to afternoon Lenten service at St. James's. A lone adventurous fly crept up the window curtain and Roxana promptly slapped him with a ready hand.

Something about his voice made her feel uneasy. The nurse had gone out for her daily walk along the shore road. Mrs. Robbins had stepped out to meet the girls as they returned from school, intending to join them for the afternoon Lenten service at St. James's. A solitary, curious fly crawled up the window curtain, and Roxana quickly swatted it away with her hand.

"Pesky thing," she said; then, "What did you say, Jerry?"

"That's annoying," she said. Then she asked, "What did you say, Jerry?"

"I said that it would have to be for a longer time than just one summer. Things have not gone well with me for the past year. I haven't told Betty or the girls about it."

"I said it would need to last more than just one summer. Things haven't been great for me this past year. I haven't told Betty or the girls about this."

"You should have," said Roxy promptly. "It isn't fair to them not to share your sorrows with them as well as your joys. Partner, that's what it says, doesn't it? Partner of your joys and sorrows, you know, Jerry."

"You should have," Roxy said quickly. "It’s not fair to them to keep your sadness to yourself when you share your happiness. Partner, that’s what it means, right? A partner in both your joys and sorrows, you know, Jerry."

"Betty has never seemed to understand much about money matters so I did not want to worry her."

"Betty has never really understood much about money, so I didn’t want to overwhelm her."

"Just like a man. So you broke your health down and landed here in bed trying to do it all yourself. Can I help you? How much money do you need to tide you over?"

"Just like always. You exhausted yourself and ended up here in bed trying to manage everything by yourself. Can I help? How much money do you need to get by?"

He laughed unsteadily.

He laughed nervously.

"Dear old Roxy. You'd give anyone your left ear if they needed it, wouldn't you? You don't understand how we live. It takes nearly every cent I earn to cover our current expenses. As long as I could keep well, it did not matter, but three months' illness shows breakers ahead. I am wondering what we are going to do, and I dread even speaking to Betty about it."

"Dear old Roxy. You’d give anyone the shirt off your back if they needed it, wouldn't you? You don't understand how we live. It takes almost every cent I earn just to pay our bills. As long as I stay healthy, it doesn't matter, but three months of being sick shows trouble ahead. I'm worried about what we're going to do, and I dread even talking to Betty about it."

"Then let me do it," said Miss Robbins promptly. "I'd love to. Better yet, call a family council and talk things over if you are strong enough to do so. How long can you hold out here?"

"Then let me handle it," Miss Robbins said right away. "I'd love to. Even better, get the family together for a meeting to talk things over if you're up for it. How long can you stay here?"

"I'm not certain." He looked weary and bothered. "We only rent the place, as you know. The lease is up the first of May. It is $1800 a year."

"I'm not sure." He seemed exhausted and worried. "We just rent this place, as you know. The lease ends on May 1st. It's $1800 a year."

"You can buy a good farm up home for that, Jerry; house, barns, pasture, haylands, wood lots and all," said Roxana thoughtfully. "It's a nice place here, but it's fearfully extravagant."

"You could buy a good farm back home for that, Jerry; it includes a house, barns, pasture, hay fields, woodlands, and everything," Roxana said, lost in thought. "This place is nice, but it's really pricey."

"Do you think so, Roxy?" he smiled up at her with a glint of fun in his eyes like Kit's. "Betty and the girls want me to take over the estate below here along the ocean front at $2500 a year because they like the ocean view and the private beach. It really is quite moderate too, considering we're on the North Shore. Property on Long Island is expensive."

"Do you think so, Roxy?" he smiled at her, a playful glint in his eyes like Kit's. "Betty and the girls want me to run the estate by the ocean for $2500 a year because they love the ocean view and the private beach. It’s actually quite reasonable, especially since we're on the North Shore. Real estate on Long Island is expensive."

She looked out at the clean park-like territory around the large modern house. Winding drives swept in and out. Each residence stood in its own spacious grounds. High rock walls with ornamental entrance gates surrounded each one. There was an artificial pond where the children skated in whiter and the country club crowned the hill with golf links sloping away to the shore on the north.

She looked at the well-kept park-like area around the large modern house. Winding driveways curved in and out. Each home sat on its own spacious lot. Tall stone walls with decorative gates surrounded each property. There was a manmade pond where the kids ice skated in winter, and the country club sat on the hill with golf courses sloping down to the shore to the north.

Down in the ravine stood the artistic gray stone railroad station matching the real estate office over the way, and farther along were the village stores, the new High School of stucco and tile, and the two churches. Back and forth along the smooth highway slipped a never-ending line of motor cars coming and going like ants over an ant hill. Roxy turned her head towards the bed once more and asked:

At the bottom of the ravine was a sleek gray stone train station that matched the real estate office across the street. Further down were the village shops, the new High School made of stucco and tile, and two churches. An endless stream of cars flowed in both directions along the smooth highway, like ants on an anthill. Roxy turned her head toward the bed again and asked:

"Would you rather do that than go up home with me?"

"Would you rather do that than come home with me?"

"It isn't what I'd rather do. It's what we may have to do unless I gain my old strength."

"It's not what I would choose to do. It's what we might need to do unless I regain my old strength."

"You'll never get a mite better lying there worrying over unpaid bills and new ones stacking up. I'm going to talk to Betty."

"You won’t feel any better just lying there, stressing about unpaid bills and new ones stacking up. I’m going to talk to Betty."

He shook his head with a little smile of doubt.

He shook his head with a small, uncertain smile.

"But it would never be fair to take them away from this sort of thing, Roxy. You don't understand. They have their church and their club work and their special studies. Jean has been taking up a course in Applied Design and Modeling, and Helen has her music. Kit's deep in school work and belongs to about five clubs outside of that. Dorrie's about the only one disengaged, and she has a dancing class and the Ministering Children's League over at church. Betty's on more committees and things than I can count, and she believes that we owe it to the children to give them the best social environment that we can. Perhaps we can get along in some way. There's a little left at the bank."

"But it wouldn't be right to take them away from all this, Roxy. You don’t see it. They have their church, club activities, and special studies. Jean is taking a course in Applied Design and Modeling, and Helen is focused on her music. Kit is swamped with schoolwork and participates in about five clubs on top of that. Dorrie is the only one who's not super involved, but she has a dance class and is in the Ministering Children’s League at church. Betty is part of more committees and projects than I can count, and she thinks we owe it to the kids to give them the best social environment possible. Maybe we can find a way to make it work. There's a little left in the bank."

"How much?" demanded Roxana uncompromisingly. "I mean, after you've paid up everything. I'll bet there isn't five thousand left."

"How much?" Roxana asked firmly. "I mean, once you've sorted everything out. I bet there's less than five thousand left."

"Five thousand! I doubt much whether there is one thousand. Don't tell Betty that. I have never bothered her about such things, and there are a few securities I might sell and realize on."

"Five thousand! I really doubt there's even a thousand. Please don't bring that up with Betty. I've never talked about this stuff with her, and there are a few assets I could sell to cash in on."

"And you think that you've been a good husband to her. Land alive, what are men made of! Here she stands a chance of being left alone in the world with four children to bring up and you've never bothered her about your business. The sooner you get to it, the better, I think." Roxana stood up and adjusted her eyeglasses resolutely. She had seen what he could not, Betty coming leisurely up the box-bordered walk, a loose cluster of yellow jonquils in her arms, and the girls following, all except Kit. "There they come now. I won't say anything till you do, Jerry."

"Do you really think you've been a good husband to her? Seriously, what are men thinking! She’s possibly facing being left alone with four kids to take care of, and you’ve never bothered to talk to her about your business. The sooner you deal with this, the better, in my opinion.” Roxana stood up and adjusted her glasses firmly. She had noticed something he hadn’t—Betty walking slowly up the path lined with boxwoods, holding a bunch of yellow jonquils, with the girls trailing behind, except for Kit. "They're coming now. I won’t say anything until you do, Jerry."

Suddenly Kit's voice sounded at the door. Her short curls were rumpled and towsled, and her eyes wide with excitement, as she hugged a hot water bottle to her face.

Suddenly, Kit's voice came from the door. Her short curls were messy and disheveled, and her eyes were wide with excitement as she pressed a hot water bottle against her face.

"I've heard almost every word you said," she burst out. "I had neuralgia and stayed home this afternoon, and I've been asleep in there on the couch. Please don't be sorry, Dad. I'll help you every blessed bit I can, and I think it would be glorious for us all to go up into the country."

"I heard almost everything you said," she said. "I had a headache and stayed home this afternoon, and I've been sleeping on the couch. Please don’t feel bad, Dad. I’ll help you as much as I can, and I think it would be great for all of us to go up to the country."

She stopped as the door below, in the front entrance hall, banged and Doris came upstairs on a run, a herald of love and joy.

She stopped when the front door down in the hall slammed shut, and Doris hurried up the stairs, bringing with her a feeling of love and happiness.

"Well, child, keep your mouth shut till we know where we're at," counseled Roxy quickly. "Go back and lie down. Here they come."

"Okay, kid, stay quiet until we figure this out," Roxy said quickly. "Go back and lie down. They're coming."

But Kit stood her ground, and Jean and Helen seemed to catch from her the fact that there was something unusual in the wind as they came in behind their Mother.

But Kit stood her ground, and Jean and Helen seemed to realize something was wrong as they followed their mom inside.

"It was a lovely walk," said Mrs. Robbins, drawing off her gloves as she sat down beside the bed and smiled at the patient. "We went down to look at the Dunderdale place, Jerry. It is simply lovely there even in winter. You can see the summer possibilities. I never saw so many shrubs and trees and such beautiful grouping. It made me think of our Californian places."

"It was a lovely walk," Mrs. Robbins said, removing her gloves as she settled down next to the bed and smiled at the patient. "We went to check out the Dunderdale place, Jerry. It's absolutely stunning there, even in winter. Just imagine how amazing it will be in summer. I've never seen so many shrubs and trees with such a beautiful design. It reminded me of our places in California."

"Or an Italian garden, Mother dear," Jean added eagerly. "Why, Dad, it's exactly like some of Parrish's pictures, don't you know; tall poplars over here, and then a hedge effect and a low Roman seat tucked in every once in a while. Why, it's just as cheap as can be."

"Or an Italian garden, Mom," Jean said excitedly. "Dad, it's just like some of Parrish's paintings, you know? Tall poplar trees over here, a hedge look, and a low Roman bench tucked in here and there. Honestly, it's really affordable."

"You'd enjoy the garden so this summer, and there are enclosed sleeping porches, and an inner court like a patio garden. The garage is small, but it will do if we don't get a new car this year."

"You'll really enjoy the garden this summer, plus there are comfy sleeping porches and a central courtyard that feels like a patio garden. The garage is small, but it will be fine as long as we don’t get a new car this year."

Right here Cousin Roxana sniffed, a real, unmistakable sniff. She was a believer in quick action. If you had anything to do, the quicker you did it and got over it the better, she always said. So now she raised her head as they all looked at her, and sprang her bolt right out of a clear sky.

Right there, Cousin Roxana sniffed, a clear, unmistakable sniff. She believed in acting quickly. If there was something to be done, the sooner you did it and moved on, the better, she always said. So now she lifted her head as everyone looked at her and delivered her declaration like a bolt from the blue.

"You won't get a new car this year, Betty, my dear, and you're not going to move into any two-thousand-five-hundred-dollars-a-year bungalow, either. I'm going to take the whole lot of you to Gilead Center, and see if Jerry can't get his health back up in those blessed hills of rest."

"You’re not getting a new car this year, Betty, my dear, and you won’t be moving into any $2,500-a-year bungalow, either. I’m taking all of you to Gilead Center to see if Jerry can get his health back in those peaceful hills."

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER 4

THE QUEEN'S PRIVY COUNCIL

THE QUEEN'S PRIVY COUNCIL

There was a queer silence, fraught with suspense for each person in the room. Mrs. Robbins looked down at the wearied face lying back on the white pillows with a startled expression in her usually calm eyes. Instinctively both her hands reached for his and held them fast, while Jean laid her own two down on her mother's shoulders as if she would have given her strength for this new ordeal.

An uncomfortable silence hung in the air, full of tension for everyone in the room. Mrs. Robbins gazed down at the weary face resting on the white pillows, her normally calm eyes wide with surprise. Without thinking, she took his hands and held them tightly, while Jean set her hands on her mother's shoulders, as if trying to provide her with strength for this new challenge.

"You mean for a little visit, don't you, Cousin Roxy?" she asked eagerly.

"You mean just for a quick visit, right, Cousin Roxy?" she asked excitedly.

"No, I don't, Jeanie. I mean for good and all, or at least until your father has time to get well, and that can't be done in a few days."

"No, I don't, Jeanie. I mean permanently, or at least until your dad has time to get better, and that’s not going to happen in just a few days."

"But Doctor Roswell says he's gaining every day," Mrs. Robbins said. She waited for some reassuring answer, her eyes almost begging for one, but Cousin Roxana was not to be dismayed.

"But Doctor Roswell says he's improving every day," Mrs. Robbins said. She waited for some comforting reply, her eyes almost begging for it, but Cousin Roxana was not going to be convinced.

"Jerry, tell what the doctor said to us this morning. Not that I take much stock in him, but he may be on the right track."

"Jerry, share what the doctor said this morning. I don’t really trust him, but he might have a point."

"Nothing special, Motherbird and robins all," smiled back Mr. Robbins; "only it appears that I am to be laid up in the dry dock for repairs for a long while, and the sinews of war won't stand the vacation expenses if we stay where we are now."

"Not much, just Motherbird and the robins," Mr. Robbins smiled. "It seems like I’ll be out of action for a bit for repairs, and we can’t afford the vacation expenses if we stay here."

"I wouldn't try to talk about it, dear, before the children," began Mrs. Robbins, quick to avoid anything that savored of trouble or anxiety. "We must not worry. There will be some way out of it."

"I wouldn't mention it, sweetheart, in front of the kids," Mrs. Robbins began, wanting to avoid anything that suggested trouble or anxiety. "We shouldn't worry. There must be a solution."

"There is," Cousin Roxy went on serenely. "If ever the finger of Providence pointed the way, it's doing it now. I say you'd better move right out of this kind of a place where expenses are high and you can't afford anything at all. This is a real crisis, Elizabeth Ann." She spoke with more decision as she saw Jean pat her mother comfortingly. "It has got to be met with common sense. When the bread winner can't work and there's a nestful of youngsters to bring up and feed and clothe, it's time to sit up and take notice, and count all of your resources."

"There is," Cousin Roxy said calmly. "If there was ever a sign from Providence showing the way, it’s happening now. I really suggest you move out of this place where expenses are high and you can't afford anything. This is a serious crisis, Elizabeth Ann." She spoke more firmly as she watched Jean comfort her mother. "This needs to be dealt with sensibly. When the person bringing in the money can’t work, and there are a bunch of kids to take care of, feed, and clothe, it's time to pay attention and consider all your options."

"How would it do for you to take Father up home with you for a rest, Cousin Roxy?" Jean suggested, stepping into the awkward breach as she always did. "Then we could let Annie and Rozika go, and just keep Tekla to do the cooking and washing. And when he came back we'd have all the moving over, and it would be the prettiest time of the year along in late August."

"What if you brought Father home with you for a break, Cousin Roxy?" Jean suggested, stepping in to ease the tension as she always did. "Then we could let Annie and Rozika go, and just keep Tekla for cooking and cleaning. When he comes back, we’ll have everything moved, and it will be the nicest time of the year in late August."

Mrs. Robbins' face brightened at the suggestion.

Mrs. Robbins' face brightened at the suggestion.

"Or we might even renew the lease here, Jerry. The house is very pleasant after all, and we could get along with it if it were all done over this spring."

"Or we could just renew the lease here, Jerry. The house is actually pretty nice, and we could make it work if we renovate it this spring."

Mr. Robbins looked up at Cousin Roxana's countenance with whimsical helplessness, and she answered the appeal.

Mr. Robbins looked up at Cousin Roxana's face with a playful sense of being powerless, and she agreed to his request.

"Now, look here," she said with decision and finality. "You'd better put the idea of staying here right out of your mind, Betty. The winds of circumstance have blown your nest all to smithereens, and if you're the right sort of a motherbird, you'll start right in building a fresh one where it's safer. I think your way lies over the hills to Gilead Center. You can pay all your bills here, sell off a lot of heavy furniture, and move up there this spring. For you can't stay here. There's hardly enough money to see you through as it is. I'm going to help you along a bit until you get your new start."

"Listen," she said firmly. "You need to let go of the idea of staying here, Betty. Your situation has completely fallen apart, and if you’re the good mother I know you are, you’ll start creating a new home somewhere safer. I think you should go over the hills to Gilead Center. You can pay off all your bills here, sell a lot of your heavy furniture, and move up there this spring. You really can’t stay here. There's barely enough money to get you by as it is. I'm going to help you out a bit until you can get back on your feet."

"Not money enough," said Mrs. Robbins as though she could not comprehend such an idea. "But we couldn't think of going up there and all living with you, Cousin Roxy."

"Not enough money," Mrs. Robbins said, as if she couldn't understand that concept. "But we can't even think about going up there and all living with you, Cousin Roxy."

"You're not going to," answered Roxana. "Thank the Lord, I live in a land where houses and food are cheap and there's room for everybody. We don't tack a brass door-plate on a rock pile like I saw there in New York, Betty, and call it a residence at about ten dollars a minute to breathe. I've been telling Jerry you'd better rent a farm near me, and settle down on it."

"You're not going to," Roxana said. "Thank goodness I live in a place where housing and food are affordable and there's enough room for everyone. We don't just slap a brass nameplate on a stack of rocks like I saw in New York, Betty, and call it a home for like ten bucks a minute to breathe. I've been telling Jerry that you should rent a farm near me and settle down there."

"But Roxy--" Mrs. Robbins hesitated.

"But Roxy—" Mrs. Robbins paused.

"Oh, Mother, do it, do it," came in a quick outburst from Kit, standing back against the wall. "It would be perfectly dandy for all of us and would do Dad a world of good!"

"Oh, Mom, just go for it, please," Kit said, leaning against the wall. "It would be awesome for all of us and would really help Dad!"

"We wouldn't mind a bit. We'd love it, wouldn't we, Dorrie?" Helen squeezed Doris's hand to be sure she would answer in the affirmative. "We'd all help you."

"We wouldn't mind at all. We'd love to do it, right, Dorrie?" Helen squeezed Doris's hand to ensure she'd say yes. "We'd all be happy to help you."

Doris was silent, still too bewildered at the outlook to express an opinion.

Doris was quiet, still too confused by the situation to express her thoughts.

"I shouldn't mind for myself, but we must think of the girls--their schooling and what environment means at their age. I suppose Jean could be left at school."

"I shouldn't worry about myself, but we need to think about the girls—their education and what their surroundings mean for them at their age. I suppose Jean could stay in school."

"Thought she was all through school," came from Cousin Roxana.

"I thought she was finished with school," said Cousin Roxana.

"I am, only I've been taking lessons in town this winter in a special course, arts and crafts, you know, and next fall I was going into the regular classes at the National Academy of Design."

"I am, but I've been taking classes in town this winter in a special arts and crafts course, you know, and next fall I was planning to join the regular classes at the National Academy of Design."

"What for, child?" Roxy's gray eyes twinkled behind her glasses. "Going to be an artist?"

"Why, kid?" Roxy's gray eyes gleamed behind her glasses. "Are you planning to be an artist?"

"Not exactly pictures," Jean answered with dignity. "Conventionalized designs."

"Not exactly pictures," Jean responded with poise. "Stylized designs."

"Well, whatever it is, I guess it will hold over for a year while you go up to the country and learn to keep house. Kit here can go to High School. It's seven miles away, but our young folks drive down and put up their horses at Tommy Burke's stable in East Pomfret, and take the trolley over from there. It's real handy."

“Well, whatever it is, I guess it will last for a year while you go to the countryside and learn how to run a household. Kit can attend high school. It’s seven miles away, but our young folks drive down, stable their horses at Tommy Burke’s stable in East Pomfret, and then take the trolley from there. It’s really convenient.”

Kit's eyes signaled to Jean, and Jean's to Helen and Doris. A fleeting vision of that "handy" trip to High School in the dead of winter appeared before them. Kit had a ridiculous way of expressing utter despair and astonishment. She would open her eyes widely, inflate her cheeks, and look precisely like Tweedledee in "Through the Looking-Glass." Doris emitted a low but irrepressible giggle under the strain.

Kit's eyes signaled to Jean, and Jean's to Helen and Doris. A quick memory of that "handy" trip to high school in the middle of winter flashed before them. Kit had a goofy way of expressing total despair and shock. She would widen her eyes, puff out her cheeks, and look just like Tweedledee from "Through the Looking-Glass." Doris let out a quiet but unstoppable giggle under the pressure.

"I think," Mrs. Robbins said hurriedly, "that we might manage if we had a little roadster."

"I think," Mrs. Robbins said quickly, "that we could manage if we had a little convertible."

"Rooster?" repeated Cousin Roxy in surprise.

"Rooster?" Cousin Roxy asked, surprised.

Kit and Doris departed suddenly into the outer hall.

Kit and Doris quickly went to the outer hall.

"No, roadster; a runabout that either Jean or I could learn to run. Don't they have them, Jerry, with adjustable tops, one for passengers, one for delivering goods, and so on?"

"No, a roadster; a small car that either Jean or I could learn to drive. Don’t they have those, Jerry, with adjustable tops, one for passengers and one for carrying goods, and so on?"

"Doubtless one for ploughing and harrowing likewise, Betty," Cousin Roxana said merrily. "I guess you'll jog along behind a good, sensible horse for a while. Remember Ella Lou, Jerry? She's fifteen years old and just as perky as ever. I always have to hold her down at the railroad crossing."

"I'm sure you'll be doing some plowing and harrowing too, Betty," Cousin Roxana said happily. "I bet you'll be riding behind a good, sensible horse for a while. Do you remember Ella Lou, Jerry? She's fifteen years old and just as energetic as ever. I always have to keep her calm at the railroad crossing."

"What do you think of it, dear?" asked Mr. Robbins, looking longingly up at the face of the Motherbird. "It would be a great comfort and relief to me to get back to those old hills of rest, but it doesn't seem fair to you or the children. The sacrifice is too great. They do need the right kind of environment, as you say. Suppose we left Jean at least, where she could keep up her studies, and perhaps put Kit into a good private school. Then I might go up home with Roxy, and you and the two younger girls could go out to California to Benita Ranch--"

"What do you think, dear?" Mr. Robbins asked, looking affectionately at the Motherbird. "It would be such a relief to go back to those peaceful hills, but it doesn’t feel fair to you or the kids. The sacrifice is too great. They really do need the right kind of environment, like you mentioned. What if we left Jean behind so she could keep studying, and maybe enroll Kit in a good private school? Then I could go home with Roxy, and you and the two younger girls could head to California to Benita Ranch–"

But Mrs. Robbins laid her fingers on his lips.

But Mrs. Robbins put her fingers on his lips.

"You're not going to banish us to Benita Ranch. If you think it is the best thing to do, Jerry, we'll all go with you. Remember, 'Whither thou goest, I will go. Where thou lodgest, I will lodge--'"

"You're not going to send us to Benita Ranch. If you really think that's the best choice, Jerry, we’ll all go with you. Remember, 'Where you go, I will go. Where you stay, I will stay—'"

Helen laid her hand over Jean's, and they stepped out softly. Their mother had slipped down on her knees beside the bed, and even Cousin Roxana had gone over to the window to pretend she was looking out at the Sound. The girls fled downstairs to the big music-room back of the library. It had been their special shelter and gathering place ever since they had lived there. Kit and Doris were already there, deep into an argument about the entire situation.

Helen placed her hand over Jean's, and they quietly stepped outside. Their mother had knelt beside the bed, and even Cousin Roxana had gone to the window to pretend she was looking out at the Sound. The girls rushed downstairs to the large music room behind the library. It had been their special hideout and meeting place ever since they moved in. Kit and Doris were already there, deeply involved in a heated argument about the entire situation.

"I don't think it's right to move up there," Helen said, judicially. "We may not like it at all, and there we'd be just the same, planted, and maybe we never could get out of it, and we'd grow old and look just like Cousin Roxy and talk like her and everything."

"I don’t think moving up there is a great idea," Helen said, thoughtfully. "We might hate it, and then we’d be stuck, maybe never able to leave, growing old and ending up looking and talking just like Cousin Roxy."

"Prithee, maiden, have a care what thou sayest," Kit expostulated. "Our fair cousin hath a way, 'tis true, but she is a power in the land, and her voice is heard in the councils of the mighty. I wish I had half her common sense."

"Please, miss, watch what you say," Kit urged. "Our dear cousin has her methods, that's true, but she's influential around here, and her words matter in the councils of the powerful. I wish I had even half her common sense."

"I hate common sense," Jean cried passionately. "I know it's right and we must do the best thing, but, girls, did you see Mother's face? It was simply tragic. Dad's been a country boy, and he's going back home where he knows all about everything and loves it, but Mother's so different. She's like a queen."

"I can't stand common sense," Jean said with emotion. "I know it's the right choice and we need to do what's best, but, girls, did you see Mom's expression? It was crushing. Dad's a country guy, and he's returning to where he knows everything and loves it, but Mom is so different. She's like a queen."

"Marie Antoinette had an excellent dairy, and Queen Charlotte raised a prize brand of pork, my dear," Kit answered. Perched upon the long music stool, she beamed on the disconsolate ones over on the long leather couch. "I think Mother's a perfect darling, but she's a good soldier too, and she'll go, you see if she doesn't. And it won't kill any of us. I don't see why you can't hammer copper and brass, and cut out leather designs in a woodshed just as well as you can in a studio. The really great mind should rise superior to its environment."

"Marie Antoinette had an incredible dairy, and Queen Charlotte raised prize-winning pork, my dear," Kit said. Sitting on the long music stool, she smiled at the unhappy people on the long leather couch. "I think Mom is a total sweetheart, but she's also tough, and she'll go, just wait and see. And it won't hurt any of us. I don’t understand why you can't work with copper and brass, and cut out leather designs in a shed just as easily as you can in a studio. A truly great mind should rise above its surroundings."

"Let's tell Kit that the first time she scraps over dishwashing," Doris said. "I didn't hear anything about Tekla going along, did you, Jean?"

"Let’s inform Kit that the first time she complains about doing the dishes," Doris said. "I didn’t hear anything about Tekla going with her, did you, Jean?"

Kit turned around and drummed out a gay strain of martial music on the piano keys, while she sang:

Kit turned around and played a lively martial tune on the piano, singing as she went:

"Oh, it has to be done, and it needs to be done,
If I have to do it myself."
 

"You'll do your share all right, Kathleen Mavourneen, and when the gray dawn is breaking at that," laughed Jean. "Farm life's no joke, and really, while I wouldn't disagree with Dad and Cousin Roxy about it, I think that those who have special gifts--"

"You'll definitely play your role, Kathleen Mavourneen, especially when the gray dawn is breaking," Jean laughed. "Farm life isn’t easy, and to be honest, while I wouldn’t argue with Dad and Cousin Roxy about it, I believe that those who have special talents--"

"Meaning our darling eldest sister," quoth Kit.

"Meaning our dear oldest sister," Kit said.

"--Should not waste their time doing what is not their forte. It takes away the work from those who can't do the other things."

"People shouldn't waste their time on things they're not good at. It takes away opportunities from others who can manage those tasks."

Jean's pointed chin was raised a bit higher in her earnestness, but Kit shook her head.

Jean's chin was slightly raised in her seriousness, but Kit just shook her head.

"You're going to walk the straight and narrow path up at Gilead Center under Cousin Roxy's eagle eye just the same, Jean. It's no good kicking against the pricks. I don't mind so much leaving this place, but we'll miss the girls awfully."

"You're going to stay on the straight and narrow at Gilead Center with Cousin Roxy keeping a close eye on you, Jean. There's no use fighting it. I don't mind leaving this place too much, but we're really going to miss the girls."

"And the church," added Helen, who was in the Auxiliary Girls' Choir. "We're going to miss that. I wonder if there is a church up there."

"And the church," Helen, who was part of the Auxiliary Girls' Choir, added. "We're really going to miss that. I wonder if there's a church up there."

"I see where Kit steps off the basket ball team and learns how to run a lawn mower," Kit remarked. "Also, there will be no Wednesday evening dancing class, Helenita, for your princesslike toes to trip at."

"I see where Kit leaves the basketball team and learns how to use a lawn mower," Kit said. "Also, there won't be a Wednesday evening dance class, Helenita, for your princess-like toes to trip over."

"I wish we could all move back to town and see if we couldn't do something there to earn money," Jean said. "One of the girls in the art class found a position designing wall paper the other day, and another one decorates lacquered boxes and trays. When the fortunes of the house suddenly crash, the humble but still genteel family usually take in paying guests, or do ecclesiastical embroidery, don't they?"

"I wish we could all go back to town and see if we could find a way to make money there," Jean said. "One of the girls in the art class got a job designing wallpaper recently, and another one decorates lacquered boxes and trays. When a family's fortunes take a hit, the modest but still classy family usually takes in paying guests or does embroidery for churches, right?"

"Don't be morbid, Jean," Kit wagged an admonishing finger at her from the stool where she presided, "We'll not take in any boarders at all. I see myself waiting on table this summer at some hillside farm retreat for aged, and respectable females. If we've got to work, let's work for ourselves in the Robbins' commonwealth."

"Don't be sad, Jean," Kit said, shaking her finger at her from the stool where she sat, "We won't have any boarders at all. I can imagine myself serving meals this summer at some hillside retreat for older, respectable women. If we have to work, let’s work for ourselves in the Robbins' community."

"And if it has to be, let's not fuss and make things harder for Mother," Doris put in.

"And if it has to happen, let's not overcomplicate things for Mom," Doris suggested.

"How about Dad?" Kit demanded. "Seems to me that he's got the hardest part to bear. It's bad enough lying there sick all the time, without feeling that you're dragging the whole family after you and exiling them to Gilead Center."

"What about Dad?" Kit pressed. "It seems to me he's carrying the biggest burden. It’s hard enough being sick all the time without feeling like he’s holding the whole family back and making them stay at Gilead Center."

"It's too funny, girls," Jean said all at once, her eyes softening and her dimples showing again. "Just the minute anyone of us takes Dad's part, some one springs up and gives a yell for Mother, and vice versa. I think we're the nicest, fairest, most loyal old crowd, don't you? We won't be lonesome up there so long as we have ourselves,--you know we won't,--and if things are slow, then we'll start something."

"It's so funny, girls," Jean said suddenly, her eyes softening and her dimples showing again. "Every time one of us defends Dad, someone else praises Mom, and it goes the other way too. I think we're the nicest, fairest, most loyal group, don’t you? We won’t be lonely up there as long as we have each other—you know we won’t—and if things get boring, we’ll just create our own fun."

"Will we? Oh, won't we?" Kit cried. She twirled around to the keys again, and started up an old darky melody.

"Will we? Oh, won't we?" Kit exclaimed. She turned back to the keys and started playing an old, soulful tune.

"I crawled to the chicken coop on my knees,
I'm not going to work anymore.
Thought I heard a chicken sneeze,
I'm not going to work anymore.
"Balm of Gilead! Balm of Gilead!
Balm, Balm, Balm, Balm,
I'm not going to work anymore, I told you.
Balm of Gilead! Balm of Gilead!
Balm, Balm, Balm, Balm,
I'm not going to work anymore."

"That's better," Jean said, with a sigh of relief. "We've got to pull all together, and make the best of things. Dad's sick, and the Queen Mother's worried to death. Let's be the Queen's Privy Council and act accordingly."

"That's better," Jean said, letting out a sigh of relief. "We need to team up and make the most of this situation. Dad's not well, and the Queen Mother is really worried. Let's behave like the Queen's Privy Council and do what needs to be done."

CHAPTER V

CHAPTER 5

KIT REBELS

KIT REBELS

Cousin Roxy departed for Gilead Center, Connecticut, the following Monday.

Cousin Roxy left for Gilead Center, Connecticut, the following Monday.

"I'd take you with me, Jerry, and the nurse too, if it were spring," she said, "but the first of March we get some pretty bad spells of weather, and it's uncertain for anybody in poor health. You stay here and cheer up and get stronger, and gradually break camp. If you need any help, let me know."

"I'd take you with me, Jerry, and the nurse too, if it were spring," she said. "But in early March, the weather can be pretty harsh, and it's hard for anyone who's not well. You stay here, keep your spirits high, and get stronger, and slowly start packing. If you need any help, just let me know."

It was harder breaking camp than any of them realized. They had lived six years at Shady Cove, near Great Neck on Long Island. Before that time, there had been an apartment in New York on Columbia Heights. As Kit described it with her usual graphic touch: "Bird's-eye Castle, eight stories up. Fine view of the adjacent clouds and the Palisades. With an opera glass on clear days, you could also see the tops of the Riverside 'buses."

Packing up camp was harder than any of them expected. They had spent six years at Shady Cove, close to Great Neck on Long Island. Before that, they lived in an apartment in New York on Columbia Heights. As Kit put it with her usual style: "Bird's-eye Castle, eight stories up. Amazing view of the nearby clouds and the Palisades. On clear days, with opera glasses, you could also spot the tops of the Riverside buses."

It had seemed almost like real country to the girls when they had left the city behind them and moved to Shady Cove. Doris had the measles that year, and the doctor had ordered fresh air and an outdoor life for her, so the whole family had benefited, which was very thoughtful and considerate of Dorrie, the rest said.

It felt like real country to the girls when they left the city and moved to Shady Cove. Doris had measles that year, and the doctor suggested fresh air and outdoor living for her, so the whole family got to enjoy it, which everyone thought was really kind and considerate of Dorrie.

But now came the problem of winnowing out what Cousin Roxana would have called the essential things from the luxuries.

But now the challenge was figuring out what Cousin Roxana would have called the essentials versus the luxuries.

"Dear me, I had no idea we had so many of the pomps and vanities of this wicked world," Jean said regretfully, one day. There were sixteen rooms in the big home, all well furnished. Reception-room, library, music-room, and dining-room, with Tekla's domain at the back. Upstairs was a big living-room and plenty of bedrooms, with three maids' rooms in the third story.

"Oh wow, I had no idea we had so many of the pretensions and distractions of this wicked world," Jean said, feeling regretful one day. There were sixteen rooms in the big house, all tastefully furnished. There was a reception room, a library, a music room, and a dining room, plus Tekla's area in the back. Upstairs, there was a spacious living room and plenty of bedrooms, along with three maid's rooms on the third floor.

At the top of the broad staircase over the sun-parlor was a wide sleeping-porch. In the cold weather this was enclosed and heated, and the girls loved it. Broad cushioned seats like cabin lockers surrounded it on three sides, and here they could sit and talk with the sun fairly pelting them with warmth and light. Here they sat overhauling and sorting out hampers and bags and bureau drawers of "non-essentials."

At the top of the wide staircase over the sunroom was a big sleeping porch. During the colder months, it was enclosed and heated, which the girls adored. Large cushioned seats like cabin lockers surrounded it on three sides, letting them sit and talk while enjoying the warm sunlight. Here, they would sort through hampers, bags, and dresser drawers filled with "non-essentials."

"I can't find anything more of mine that I'm willing to throw away," said Doris flatly, stuffing back some long strips of art denim into a box. "I want that for a border to something, and I'll need it fearfully one of these days. What's a luxury anyway?"

"I can't find anything else of mine that I'm willing to part with," Doris said flatly, pushing some long strips of art denim back into a box. "I want that for a border on something, and I'll definitely need it someday. What even is a luxury?"

"Makes me think of Buster Phelps," Helen remarked. "Last night when I went over to tell Mrs. Phelps that we couldn't be in the Easter festival, Buster was just having his dinner, and he wanted more of the fig souflé. His mother told him he mustn't gorge on delicacies. So Buster asked what a delicacy was anyway, and he said some day he was going to have a whole meal made of delicacies. Isn't that lovely?"

"It reminds me of Buster Phelps," Helen said. "Last night when I went to tell Mrs. Phelps that we couldn't join the Easter festival, Buster was having dinner and wanted more of the fig soufflé. His mom told him he shouldn’t overdo it with fancy foods. So Buster asked what a delicacy really was, and he said that one day he wanted to have a whole meal made up of delicacies. Isn't that sweet?"

"Don't throw away any pieces at all, girls," Jean warned. "Cousin Roxy says we'll need them all for rag carpets."

"Don't throw away any pieces, girls," Jean warned. "Cousin Roxy says we’ll need all of them for rag carpets."

"You can buy rag rugs and carpets anywhere now," said Helen.

"You can get rag rugs and carpets anywhere now," Helen said.

"Yes, oh, Princess, and at lovely prices too. We folks who are going to live at Gilead Center, will cut and sew our own, roll them in nice fat balls, and hand them over to old Pa Carpenter up at Moosup, to be woven into the real thing at fifteen cents a yard. It'll last for years, Cousin Roxy says. When you get tired of it, you boil it up in some dye, and have a new effect. I like the old hit-and-miss best."

"Yes, oh, Princess, and at great prices too. We folks who are moving to Gilead Center will cut and sew our own, roll them into nice fat balls, and give them to old Pa Carpenter up at Moosup to be woven into the real thing at fifteen cents a yard. It'll last for years, Cousin Roxy says. When you get tired of it, you can dye it and give it a new look. I really like the old hit-and-miss style best."

Kit regarded her elder sister in speechless delight.

Kit looked at her older sister with quiet happiness.

"Jean Robbins, you're getting it!" she gasped. "You're talking exactly like Cousin Roxy."

"Jean Robbins, you’re getting it!" she said. "You’re talking just like Cousin Roxy."

"I don't care if I am," answered Jean blithely. "It's common sense. Save the pieces."

"I don't mind if I am," Jean replied happily. "It's common sense. Just keep the pieces."

"She who erstwhile fluttered her lily white hands over art nouveau trifles light as air," murmured Kit. "I marvel."

"She who used to gracefully wave her bright white hands over art nouveau treasures that were as light as air," Kit said softly. "I'm impressed."

She looked down at the garden. Windswept and bare it was in the chill last days of February. Yet there was a hint of spring about it. A robin was perched near the little Japanese tea house they had all enjoyed so much, with its wistaria vines and stone lantern. Leading from it to the hedged garden at the back was a pergola over a flagged walk.

She looked down at the garden. Windswept and bare, it felt cold during those last days of February. Still, there was a hint of spring in the air. A robin perched near the little Japanese tea house they all adored, with its wisteria vines and stone lantern. A pergola stretched over a paved walkway leading from it to the hedged garden in the back.

The garage was of reddish fieldstone, and like the house covered with woodbine. A tall hedge of California privet enclosed the grounds, with groups of shrubbery here and there. Memories of all the fun which they had enjoyed in the past six years passed through her mind. There had been lawn fêtes and afternoon teas, croquet parties and tennis tournaments. She hugged her knees, rocking back and forth anxiously.

The garage was built with reddish fieldstone and, like the house, was covered in ivy. A tall hedge of California privet surrounded the property, with clumps of shrubs scattered throughout. Memories of all the fun they had over the past six years flooded her mind. There had been garden parties and afternoon teas, croquet games and tennis tournaments. She hugged her knees, rocking back and forth anxiously.

"What is it, Kit?" asked Jean, mildly. Jean was the first to have an emotional storm over the inevitable, but once it was over, she always settled down to making the best of things, while Kit gloomed and raged inwardly, and felt all manner of premonitory doubts.

"What's wrong, Kit?" Jean asked gently. Jean was the first to react emotionally to the inevitable, but once that was over, she always concentrated on making the best of things, while Kit brooded and simmered inside, filled with various nagging concerns.

"Wonder what we'll really find to do there all the time. I don't want to be a merry milkmaid, do you?"

"I’m curious about what we’ll actually find to do there all the time. I don’t want to be a cheerful milkmaid, do you?"

"If it would help Dad and Mother, yes."

"If it would help Dad and Mom, then sure."

"Certainly, certainly. You don't quoth 'Nevermore,' do you? You're a chirruping raven. We'd all walk from here to Gilead Center on our left ears if it would help Dad and Mother, but the fact that we'd do it wouldn't make it any easier, would it?"

"Of course, of course. You don’t really say 'Nevermore,' do you? You’re just a chattering raven. We’d all walk from here to Gilead Center on our left ears if it would help Dad and Mom, but just because we’d do it doesn’t mean it would be any easier, right?"

"Don't be savage, Kit," said Helen.

"Don't be too tough, Kit," Helen said.

"Who's savage?" demanded Kit haughtily. "I'm just as ready to face this thing as anyone. If it were a small town up in the wilds, even, I wouldn't mind, but it just isn't anything but country."

"Who's tough?" Kit asked confidently. "I'm just as ready to handle this as anyone. Even if it were a tiny town in the middle of nowhere, I wouldn't mind, but it’s really just the countryside."

Jean tapped the end of her nose thoughtfully with her thimble.

Jean thoughtfully tapped her nose with her thimble.

"What is Gilead Center then? Isn't that a town?"

"What is Gilead Center? Isn't that a town?"

"No, it isn't. It's a hamlet. Trolley seven miles away, post office five. There used to be a post office there when the mail-wagon made the trip over, but they needed the building to keep the hearse in, so it's gone."

"No, it isn't. It's a small village. The nearest trolley is seven miles away, and the post office is five miles away. There used to be a post office here when the mail wagon would make the trip, but they needed the building to store the hearse, so it's gone."

"You're making that up, Kit," severely.

"You're just inventing that, Kit," he said firmly.

"I'm not," protested Kit. "You can ask Cousin Roxy. Nobody ever dies up there. They just fade away, and the hearse is seldom needed and was in the way. There are only nine houses in the village proper, one store, one church, and one school. Her house is a mile outside the village, so where will we be?"

"I'm not," Kit insisted. "You can ask Cousin Roxy. Nobody ever really dies up there. They just kind of fade away, and the hearse is hardly ever needed and just gets in the way. There are only nine houses in the village, one store, one church, and one school. Her house is a mile outside the village, so where will we be?"

"Is it on the map?" asked Doris hopefully.

"Is it on the map?" Doris asked, feeling optimistic.

"Some maps. Township maps. This morning Mother and I were looking up how to get there. You've got your choice of two routes and each one's worse than the other, and more of it."

"A few maps. Township maps. This morning, my mom and I were looking at how to get there. You have two routes to choose from, and each one is worse than the other, plus they’re longer."

"Kit, you're crawfishing."

"Kit, you're backtracking."

Kit swept by the remark, absorbed in her own forebodings.

Kit brushed off the comment, wrapped up in her own concerns.

"You can reach this spot by land or sea. Cousin Roxy says that it takes five hours for anybody to extricate oneself after one is really there. You can take a boat to New London, ride up to Norwich, transfer to a trolley and trundle along for another hour, then hire a team at Tommy Burke's stable in East Pomfret, and drive an hour and a half more up through the hills. Or you can take a Boston Express up to Willimantic, and hop on a side line from there. A train runs twice a day--"

"You can reach this place by land or sea. Cousin Roxy says it takes about five hours to get out once you're actually there. You can take a boat to New London, then drive up to Norwich, switch to a trolley for another hour, and then hire a team at Tommy Burke's stable in East Pomfret to drive for another hour and a half through the hills. Alternatively, you can take a Boston Express to Willimantic and catch a side line from there. A train runs twice a day—"

"What road, Kit?" asked Helen. They leaned around her, fascinated at her sudden acquisition of knowledge.

"Which road, Kit?" Helen asked. They leaned in closer, curious about her unexpected insight.

"Any road you fancy. Central Vermont up to Plainfield, or Providence line over to South Pomfret. There's South Pomfret and East Pomfret and Pomfret Green and Pomfret Station. It really doesn't seem to matter which way you go so long as it lands you at one of the Pomfrets. And Pomfret is five miles from Gilead Center, Plainfield is seven miles, Boulderville is--"

"Any route you want. Central Vermont to Plainfield, or the Providence line over to South Pomfret. There’s South Pomfret, East Pomfret, Pomfret Green, and Pomfret Station. It really doesn’t seem to matter which direction you take as long as it leads you to one of the Pomfrets. And Pomfret is five miles from Gilead Center, Plainfield is seven miles, Boulderville is--"

"Oh, please, Kit, stop it," Jean cried, with both hands over her ears. "We'll motor over anyway--"

"Oh, come on, Kit, cut it out," Jean said, covering her ears with both hands. "We'll just drive over anyway--"

"Didn't you hear that Dad's going to sell the machine?" Helen whispered. It would never do to let a hint of regret reach beyond the sleeping porch circle. "The Phelpses are going to buy it. Buster told me so."

"Didn’t you hear that Dad's selling the machine?" Helen whispered. It wouldn't be smart to let any hint of regret slip out beyond the sleeping porch circle. "The Phelpses are going to buy it. Buster told me."

"I knew it before," Jean said quite calmly, going on with her sorting of pieces. "Dad says it will pay nearly all moving expenses and keep us for months. What else could he do? There'd be nobody to run it, would there? Anyway I want a horse to ride, don't you, Kit? Can't you see us all in a joyous cavalcade riding adown the woodland way? I'm Guenevere." With laughing lips, and happy eyes she quoted:

"I already knew that," Jean said calmly, continuing to sort through the pieces. "Dad says it will cover almost all the moving costs and support us for months. What else could he do? There wouldn't be anyone to handle it, right? Anyway, I want a horse to ride. Don't you, Kit? Can’t you imagine us in a joyful parade riding down the woodland path? I'm Guenevere." With a smile and sparkling eyes, she quoted:

"All in the boyhood of the year
Sir Launcelot and Queen Guinevere
Rode to the deer’s hiding place."

"Plenty of deer up there, Cousin Roxy says. We all can go hunting."

"There's a lot of deer up there, Cousin Roxy says. We can all go hunting."

"Never mind the deer. We won't be doing that at all. Mother says Tekla can't possibly go and we're going to do our own housework. Isn't it queer, when a father breaks down, it just seems as if a home caves in."

"Forget the deer. We’re not doing that at all. Mom said Tekla can’t go, and we’re going to take care of our own chores. Isn’t it weird? When a dad is struggling, it seems like the whole house falls apart."

"Well, it doesn't do any such thing, Helen," responded Kit stolidly. "It may seem to, but it doesn't. Even if we are going to live five miles from nowhere with the eye of Cousin Roxana forever resting upon us, there'll be lots of fun ahead. What's that about the world making a pathway to your door? I'm going to be famous some day and there'll be a nice little sheep path leading from New York up to Gilead Center, worn by the feet of faithful pilgrims."

"Well, it doesn’t quite work that way, Helen," Kit said flatly. "It might seem like it does, but it really doesn’t. Even if we’re going to live five miles from nowhere with Cousin Roxana constantly watching us, there will still be plenty of fun ahead. What’s that saying about the world opening a path to your door? I’m going to be famous one day, and there’ll be a nice little sheep path leading from New York to Gilead Center, worn by the footsteps of loyal pilgrims."

"It's so nice having one genius in the family," Jean answered, leaning her chin on one hand. "Now I don't mind leaving the house behind, or the machine, or anything like that. But it's the people I like best that I can't take up with me. Who will we know there, I wonder?"

"Having one genius in the family is awesome," Jean said, resting her chin on her hand. "Now I don't mind leaving the house, the machine, or anything like that. But it's the people I care about the most that I can't bring with me. I wonder who we'll know there?"

"Human beings anyhow," Helen stated. "We'll make hosts of new friends. Besides, lots of the girls have promised to visit us. Think of Mother, girls. She's breaking away from everything she likes best. And you know that we're just girls after all, with all our lives ahead of us, so we may have a chance to escape some time; but Mother can't look forward, she is just cutting herself off from everything."

"People anyway," Helen said. "We’ll make tons of new friends. Plus, a lot of the girls have promised to visit us. Think about Mom, girls. She’s leaving behind everything she loves most. And you know we’re just girls after all, with our whole lives ahead of us, so we might get a chance to escape someday; but Mom can't look ahead, she’s just isolating herself from everything."

"Just listen to dear old Lady Diogenes." Kit reached down and gave the slender figure a good all-around hug. "How do you know she's losing what she loves best? Don't you remember that old Druid poem in Tennyson about the people calling for a sacrifice and they asked which was the king's dearest? Supposing Dad had died right here. What would he have missed? His country club, his golf, his town club, his business, and his business friends. Mother loses about the same, the country club and golf club, the church, and the social study club. They'll never settle down to real farm life, Jean. It's just impossible. You can't take a family of--of--"

"Just listen to dear old Lady Diogenes." Kit bent down and gave the slender figure a warm hug. "How do you know she’s losing what she loves the most? Don’t you remember that old Druid poem by Tennyson about the people calling for a sacrifice and asking which was the king’s dearest? Imagine if Dad had died right here. What would he have missed? His country club, his golf, his town club, his business, and his business friends. Mom would lose about the same things: the country club and golf club, the church, and the social study club. They’ll never adapt to real farm life, Jean. It’s just impossible. You can’t take a family of—of—"

"Peacocks? Bulfinches? Canaries?" suggested Doris.

"Peacocks? Bullfinches? Canaries?" suggested Doris.

"No, I should say park swans," Kit said. "That's what we are out here,--park swans swimming around on an artificial lake, living on an artificial island in a little artificial swan house, swimming around and around, preening our feathers and watching to see what people think of us. You can't take park swans and put them right out into the country, and expect them to make the barnyard a howling success all at once."

"No, I mean park swans," Kit said. "That's what we are out here—park swans swimming around in a fake lake, living on a fake island in a little fake swan house, swimming in circles, preening our feathers, and seeing what people think of us. You can't just take park swans and drop them into the countryside and expect them to turn the barnyard into a big success overnight."

"Kit, dear old goose," Jean interposed, "we're not park swans or any such thing. We're just robins, and robins are robins whether they build in a park catalpa or a country rock maple. We'll just migrate, build a new nest, and behave ourselves. Not because we like to, but because it's our nature to, being, as I said before, just robins."

"Kit, my dear friend," Jean interrupted, "we're not elegant park swans or anything like that. We're just robins, and robins are robins whether they build their nests in a park catalpa or a country rock maple. We'll migrate, make a new nest, and do what's right. Not because we want to, but because that's just who we are, as I mentioned before, simply robins."

CHAPTER VI

CHAPTER 6

WHITE HYACINTHS

WHITE HYACINTHS

It had been decided to leave Kit and Jean behind to finish their schooling. They could board at the Phelpses' home next to Shady Cove along the shore road, but both girls begged to go with the family.

Kit and Jean decided to stay behind to finish their education. They could live at the Phelpses' house next to Shady Cove along the shore road, but both girls begged to go with the family.

"Why don't you stay?" advised Helen. "You'll escape all of the moving and settling and ploughing."

"Why don't you stay for a while?" Helen suggested. "You can skip all the packing, unpacking, and hard work."

"We don't want to escape anything," said Kit firmly. "It isn't any fun being left behind with the charred remains."

"We’re not trying to escape from anything," Kit said confidently. "There’s no fun in being stuck with the charred leftovers."

"Oh, Kit, don't call them that; it's grewsome," begged Doris.

"Oh, Kit, don’t call them that; it’s disgusting," pleaded Doris.

"I don't care. I feel grewsome when I think of being left behind. How do you suppose we'd feel to walk past the Cove and not see any of the rest of you around."

"I don't care. I feel terrible thinking about being left behind. How do you think we’d feel walking by the Cove and not seeing any of you there?"

"It's better than being cut right bang off in the middle of everything," replied Helen, with one of her rare explosions. Whenever wrath decided to perch for a minute on her flaxen hair, it always delighted the other girls. Kit said it was precisely like watching a kitten arch its back and scold. "Everything," she repeated tragically. "I can't finish a single thing and I know I'll never pass, being switched off to goodness knows what sort of a school."

"It's better than being interrupted mid-sentence," Helen said during one of her rare outbursts. Whenever her anger settled momentarily on her blonde hair, it always entertained the other girls. Kit said it was just like watching a kitten stretch and play. "Everything," she repeated dramatically. "I can't complete anything, and I know I'll never pass, being transferred to who knows what kind of school."

"Let's not grouch anyway," counseled Jean. "Mother's getting thinner every day. As long as it's got to be, tighten your belts and face the enemy. Right about face! Forward! March!"

"Let’s not complain, alright?" Jean suggested. "Mom is getting thinner every day. Since this is how it has to be, let’s buckle down and face the challenge. About face! Forward! March!"

"I do wish that Kit wouldn't be so happy about things that make you just miserable."

"I really wish Kit wouldn't be so enthusiastic about things that only end up making you unhappy."

Kit danced away down the hallway warbling sweetly:

Kit danced down the hallway, singing happily:

"Gondolier, paddle, paddle!
Gondolier, paddle, paddle!
It's a lovely tune, I must say,
But it lingers in my mind."

"You're an old tease, Kit," Jean admonished in her very best big-sister style. "Please keep away from that crate of perishable matter. Mother's just promised me that we can go with the rest, only I'm going up first with Dad and Miss Patterson."

"You're such a tease, Kit," Jean said with her best big-sister tone. "Please stay away from that box of perishable items. Mom just told me we can take the rest, but I'm going up first with Dad and Miss Patterson."

It had been decided to send Mr. Robbins up before the moving, so he could have a week or two of rest at Maple Lawn, Cousin Roxana's home. The latter was diligently sending down descriptions of adjacent farms and all sorts of home possibilities, but none seemed to fit the bill, as she said. Either there was too much land, or not enough, or it was too far from the village or not far enough, or too much room, or not room enough.

It was decided to send Mr. Robbins ahead of the move, so he could enjoy a week or two of relaxation at Maple Lawn, Cousin Roxana's place. She was actively sending updates about nearby farms and different housing options, but none seemed to be the right fit, as she put it. Either there was too much land, or not enough, or it was too far from the village or not far enough, or too much space, or not enough space.

"For pity's sake," Kit said one night, after all the family had suggested various styles in nests, "let's all tent out and do summer light housekeeping. We'll never find just what we want,--never, Mumsie. Jean wants a rose garden and a sun dial. I want golf links, or at least a tennis court, even if we remove the hay fields. Helen wants wistaria arbors and a very large vine-covered porch. Doris wants a dog, four cats, a hive of bees, a calf, and a pony. You want a house facing south, far back from the road, barn not too near, dry cellar, porch, century-old elms for shade, good well, sink in house, and option of purchase, not over ten dollars a month."

“For goodness’ sake,” Kit said one night, after the whole family had suggested different styles for nests, “let’s all camp out and live simply this summer. We’re never going to find exactly what we want—never, Mom. Jean wants a rose garden and a sundial. I want golf courses, or at least a tennis court, even if that means getting rid of the hay fields. Helen wants wisteria arbors and a really big vine-covered porch. Doris wants a dog, four cats, a beehive, a calf, and a pony. You want a house that faces south, set back from the road, a barn not too close, a dry basement, a porch, hundred-year-old elms for shade, a good well, a sink in the house, and the option to buy for no more than ten dollars a month.”

"What do you want, Dad?" asked Jean. It was one of her father's "good" days, when he was able to sit up in his big Morris chair before the fire in the upstairs living-room, and be one of the circle with them.

"What do you need, Dad?" Jean asked. It was one of her father's "good" days, when he could sit up in his big Morris chair by the fire in the upstairs living room and be part of the group with them.

"Peace and rest," smiled Mr. Robbins.

"Peace and rest," Mr. Robbins said with a smile.

"Me too," Kit agreed, kneeling beside his chair and rubbing her head up and down his arm. "Dad and I are going to seek gracious peace the livelong day under some shady chestnut tree."

"Same here," Kit said, kneeling next to his chair and rubbing her head along his arm. "Dad and I are going to spend the whole day searching for a nice, peaceful spot under a shady chestnut tree."

"Dad may, but you won't, Kathleen," Jean laughingly prophesied. "It's going to be the commonwealth of home."

"Dad might, but you won’t, Kathleen," Jean joked. "It’s going to be the community of home."

"Wish we were going to an island," Helen said wistfully. "I've always felt as if I could do wonders with an island."

"I wish we were heading to an island," Helen said with a sigh. "I've always felt like I could achieve incredible things on an island."

"Anybody could. There's some chance for imagination to work on an island, but what can you do with a farm in Gilead Center?" Kit looked like a pensive parrot, head on one side, eyes half closed in melancholy anticipation. "Darling, precious old Dad here doesn't know a blessed thing about farming--"

"Anyone could. There’s some chance for creativity to flourish on an island, but what can you do with a farm in Gilead Center?" Kit looked like a pensive parrot, head tilted to one side, eyes half-closed in resigned anticipation. "Sweetheart, dear old Dad here doesn’t know anything about farming—"

"Now, Kit, go easy," Mr. Robbins chided. "Seneca farmed and so did Ovid. It's all in the way you look at things."

"Now, Kit, relax," Mr. Robbins said. "Seneca was a farmer, and so was Ovid. It all comes down to your perspective."

"'Under the greenwood tree,' you know, Kit," added Jean.

"'Under the greenwood tree,' you know, Kit," Jean added.

"Yes, and that ends with a fatal warning too," Kit rejoined mournfully, "'While greasy Joan doth keel the pot.'"

"Yeah, and it ends with a tough warning too," Kit replied sadly, "'While greasy Joan stirs the pot.'"

"We'll all be keeling pots, Kathleen. It's the Robbins' destiny. You know, Dad, I thought all along that Tekla would go with us. I thought she'd feel hurt if we didn't take her, after she'd been telling us girls all these fairy tales about her native land where she loved to milk twenty cows at three A.M. I thought she'd simply leap at the chance of rural delights, and now she isn't going along with us at all. She says she won't go anywhere unless there are street pianos and moving pictures."

"We're all going to be making pots, Kathleen. It's just the Robbins' fate. You know, Dad, I always thought Tekla would join us. I figured she'd feel excluded if we didn’t bring her, especially after all those fairy tales she told about her homeland where she loved milking twenty cows at three A.M. I thought she’d be thrilled for some country fun, and now she’s not coming with us at all. She says she won't go anywhere unless there are street pianos and movies."

Jean's face was deliciously comical as she recounted the backsliding of Tekla, and Helen chanted softly:

Jean's face was incredibly funny as she recounted Tekla's mistake, and Helen quietly murmured:

"Do you know the land, Mignon?"

"You can laugh all you want to, but it's a serious proposition, Helenita. If Tekla deserts, we'll all have to pitch in. The Nest expects that every robin will do its duty."

"You can laugh all you want, but this is a serious situation, Helenita. If Tekla leaves us, we all need to step up. The Nest expects every robin to contribute."

"Oh, I don't believe it's going to be nearly as bad as we expect," Mrs. Robbins said happily, as she passed through the room with her pet cut glass candlesticks in her hands. "We're facing the summer, remember, girls, and I can't help but think that Cousin Roxana will be a regular bulwark of strength to all of us."

"Oh, I don’t think it’s going to be anywhere near as bad as we expect," Mrs. Robbins said brightly, as she walked through the room holding her fancy cut glass candlesticks. "We’re heading into summer, remember, girls, and I really believe that Cousin Roxana will be a true source of strength for all of us."

By the second week in March word came from the family's bulwark that she thought the weather was mild enough for Mr. Robbins and Miss Patterson to attempt the trip. Accordingly, the first section of the caravan set out on its exodus to the promised land, as Kit called it.

By the second week of March, the family’s stronghold reported that she thought the weather was warm enough for Mr. Robbins and Miss Patterson to attempt the trip. So, the first part of the caravan set off on its journey to the promised land, as Kit referred to it.

"It does seem, Mother dear," Jean said at the last minute, "as if Kit ought to go with them, and let me stay down here to help you close up things."

"It really seems, Mom," Jean said at the last minute, "that Kit should go with them, and I should stay here to help you finish things up."

"I'd rather have you with your Father." Mrs. Robbins laid her hands on Jean's slender shoulders tenderly. "If I can't be with him, I'd rather have the little first mate. Remember how he used to call you that, when you were only Doris's size?"

"I'd rather you be with your dad." Mrs. Robbins gently placed her hands on Jean's slim shoulders. "If I can't be with him, I'd prefer to have the little first mate. Remember how he used to call you that when you were as small as Doris?"

"Well, I feel terribly grown up now, Mother. Seventeen is really the dividing line. You begin to think of everything in a more serious way, don't you know. When I look at Kit and Helen sometimes, it seems years and years since I felt the way they do, so sort of irresponsible."

"Well, I really feel grown up now, Mom. Seventeen is definitely a turning point. You start to take everything more seriously, you know? When I see Kit and Helen sometimes, it feels like a long time since I felt the way they do, so carefree and irresponsible."

"Poor old grandma," Mrs. Robbins laughed, as she kissed her. "We'll make some nice little lace caps for you with lavender bows. Maybe Cousin Roxy'll let you pour tea."

"Poor grandma," Mrs. Robbins chuckled, giving her a kiss. "We'll make some pretty lace caps for you with lavender bows. Maybe Cousin Roxy will let you pour the tea."

Jean had to laugh too, seeing the comic side of her aged feeling, but it was true that she felt a new sense of responsibility when they left New York City for Gilead Center. The Saturday following their departure, the first carload of household goods left Shady Cove. It had been a difficult task, weeding out the necessities from the luxuries, as Kit expressed it. Many a semi-luxury had been slipped in by the girls on the plea that Father might need it, or would miss it. Kit had managed to save the entire library outfit intact on this excuse: three bookcases, leather couch, two wide leather arm-chairs, and the flat-topped mahogany desk.

Jean couldn’t help but laugh too, seeing the funny side of getting older, but it was true that she felt a new sense of responsibility when they left New York City for Gilead Center. The Saturday after they left, the first carload of household items left Shady Cove. It had been a tough job to separate the necessities from the luxuries, as Kit described it. Many semi-luxuries had been snuck in by the girls under the pretext that Father might need them or would miss them. Kit had managed to keep the whole library setup intact with this excuse: three bookcases, a leather couch, two wide leather armchairs, and the flat-topped mahogany desk.

"Books and pictures are necessities," she declared firmly, saving an old steel engraving of Touchstone and Audrey in the Forest of Arden. "This, for instance, has always hung over the little black walnut bookcase, hasn't it? Could we separate them? I guess not. In it goes, Helen, and see that you handle it with care. There's one thing that we can take up with us, and no slings and arrows of outrageous Fortune can get it away from us, either, and that's atmosphere. Even if we have to live in a well-shingled, airy barn, we can have atmosphere."

"Books and art are essential," she said confidently, setting aside an old steel engraving of Touchstone and Audrey in the Forest of Arden. "This has always hung above the little black walnut bookcase, right? Can we really separate them? I don’t think so. It’s going in, Helen, and be sure to handle it carefully. There’s one thing we can take with us, and no challenges from fate can take it away, and that’s our atmosphere. Even if we have to live in a well-shingled, airy barn, we can still create atmosphere."

"Don't laugh, Dorrie," Helen admonished, as Doris dove into a mass of pillows. "Kit doesn't mean that sort of atmosphere. She means--"

"Don't laugh, Dorrie," Helen warned as Doris jumped into a pile of pillows. "Kit doesn't mean that kind of vibe. She means—"

"I mean living in a garden of white hyacinths. Miss Carruthers, our teacher at the art class, told us a story the other day about Mahomet and his followers. He told them if they only had two pence, to spend one for a loaf of bread to feed the body, and the other for white hyacinths to feed the soul. That's why I want all our own beloved things around us, don't you know, Mother dear? Just think of Dad's face if we can blindfold him, lead him into a lovely sunny room up there, take off the bandage, and let him find himself right in his own library just as he had it down here!"

"I mean living in a garden of white hyacinths. Miss Carruthers, our art teacher, told us a story the other day about Mohammed and his followers. She said that if they only had two pence, they should spend one on a loaf of bread to nourish their body and the other on white hyacinths to nourish their soul. That’s why I want all our beloved things around us, don’t you think, Mother dear? Just imagine Dad's face if we could blindfold him, lead him into a lovely sunny room up there, take off the blindfold, and watch him find himself right in his own library just like it was down here!"

"And as long as he's going to stay in bed, or lie on a lounge, he'll never know what the rest of the house is like," added Doris.

"And as long as he’s just going to stay in bed or lie on the couch, he’ll never find out what the rest of the house is like," added Doris.

"But he's not going to stay in bed, we hope," answered the Motherbird, catching the youngest robin in her arms for a quick kiss. "That's why we're going up there, to get him out into the sunlight as soon as possible, so he'll get quite well again."

"But we hope he won't stay in bed," replied the Motherbird, quickly kissing the youngest robin in her arms. "That's why we're going up there, to get him out into the sunlight as soon as we can, so he'll feel better again."

Kit passed down the stairs completely covered with the burden which she bore.

Kit walked down the stairs, feeling the weight of the burden she carried.

"I've got all the portières, table covers, couch covers, scarfs and doilies," she called. "We may have to turn the attic into a cosy corner before we get through. It's all in the effect, isn't it, Mumsie?"

"I have all the curtains, tablecloths, couch covers, scarves, and doilies," she shouted. "We might need to make the attic a cozy spot before we're finished. It's all about the vibe, right, Mumsie?"

"I'm sorry that Dad sold the machine, that's all," Helen remarked. Helen was the far-sighted one of the family. "Talbot Pearson says he knows we could have gotten fifteen hundred for it just as easy as not. His mother told him it was worth every penny of fifteen hundred, and Dad let it go for eight hundred just because he liked the Phelpses."

"I'm sorry Dad sold the machine; that's all," Helen said. She was the most practical one in the family. "Talbot Pearson says he knows we could have easily gotten fifteen hundred for it. His mom told him it was worth every bit of fifteen hundred, and Dad let it go for eight hundred just because he liked the Phelpses."

"Helen, dear, eight hundred cash is worth more than fifteen hundred promised," Mrs. Robbins said, smiling over at her. "And the machine is last year's model. I'm glad with all my heart that Mr. Phelps bought it, because they've been wanting one very much, and the children will get so much enjoyment out of it."

"Helen, dear, eight hundred dollars in cash is worth more than fifteen hundred promised," Mrs. Robbins said, smiling at her. "And the machine is last year's model. I'm really glad Mr. Phelps bought it because they've been wanting one for a long time, and the kids will have a great time with it."

The girls looked down at her admiringly, almost gloatingly, as she sat back contentedly in the low wicker arm-chair in the sunny bay-window.

The girls looked down at her with admiration, almost smugly, while she relaxed comfortably in the low wicker armchair in the sunny bay window.

"Mother, you're a regular darling, truly you are," Kit exclaimed. "You're so big and fine and sympathetic that you make us feel like two cents sometimes when we've been selfish. Why do you look so happy when everything's going six ways for Sunday?"

"Mom, you’re so sweet, really you are," Kit said. "You’re so great and understanding that we often feel a bit guilty when we’ve been selfish. Why do you seem so happy when everything's chaotic?"

Mrs. Robbins held up a letter that Doris had just brought upstairs to her.

Mrs. Robbins held up a letter that Doris had just delivered to her.

"Cousin Roxana writes that Father stood the trip well and has slept every night since they reached Maple Lawn. Isn't that worth all the automobiles in the world?"

Cousin Roxana says that Dad managed the trip well and has slept every night since they arrived at Maple Lawn. Isn't that worth all the cars in the world?

The eight hundred dollars in cash had been a helpful addition to their bank account. During the past few weeks, the girls had learned what it meant to consider money, something they had never given a thought to before. While they had never been rich, there had always been an abundance of everything they wanted, with never a suggestion of retrenching on expenses until now. Once they understood the situation, however, they all seemed to enjoy helping to solve the family problem. For several days Doris had appeared to have something on her mind. Finally, she came in smiling, and opened her hand, disclosing a ten dollar bill. Kit fell gracefully over into a chair.

The eight hundred dollars in cash had been a great boost to their bank account. Over the past few weeks, the girls had started to understand what it meant to worry about money, something they had never really thought about before. They had never been rich, but there was always enough of everything they wanted, and they didn't have to cut back on expenses until now. Once they understood the situation, they all seemed to enjoy contributing to help solve the family's problem. For several days, Doris had seemed lost in thought. Finally, she walked in smiling and opened her hand to reveal a ten dollar bill. Kit gracefully sank into a chair.

"Dorrie, you mustn't give your poor old sister sudden shocks like that in these days," she exclaimed. "Where did you find that?"

"Dorrie, you shouldn't give your poor sister such sudden shocks these days," she said. "Where did you find that?"

"I sold Jiggers to Talbot Pearson," Doris replied, her eyes shining like stars. "He's been asking and asking for him ever since I got him, and now I've done it. There's ten dollars I got all by myself to help Dad."

"I sold Jiggers to Talbot Pearson," Doris said, her eyes sparkling like stars. "He's been asking me for him ever since I got him, and now I finally did it. I made ten dollars all by myself to help Dad."

Neither Kit nor Helen spoke, but they regarded the youngest robin with the deepest pride and affection. Jiggers was a Boston bull puppy, the special property of Doris, and they knew just what a heart-wrench it had been to part with him. Mrs. Robbins took the crisp green bill from Doris's hand, while the tears slowly gathered on her lashes.

Neither Kit nor Helen said anything, but they gazed at the youngest robin with a mix of pride and affection. Jiggers was a Boston bull puppy belonging to Doris, and they knew how difficult it had been for her to let him go. Mrs. Robbins took the crisp green bill from Doris's hand as tears slowly filled her eyes.

"It's perfectly splendid of you, dear," she said.

"That’s really great of you, dear," she said.

Doris beamed and danced around on tiptoe like a captive butterfly, but the family noticed she kept away from the spot where Jiggers' little kennel had stood. There are some things the heart cannot quite bear.

Doris smiled widely and danced on her tiptoes like a trapped butterfly, but the family saw she was staying away from the spot where Jiggers' little kennel used to be. Some feelings are just too painful for the heart to bear.

Much debating was held over the piano. The girls loved it and declared it could not be true economy to part with it. It was an Empire baby grand that had descended to them from the Riverside apartment days in town. Helen said she always expected to see it pick up its skirts and pirouette like Columbine, it was so gay and pretty in its gold case all decorated in trailing flower garlands and little oval panels with Watteau figures treading gaysome measures in blossomy dells.

There was a lot of debate about the piano. The girls loved it and insisted it didn't make sense to get rid of it. It was an Empire baby grand that had been passed down from their time in a Riverside apartment in the city. Helen said she always imagined it would lift its skirts and dance like Columbine, as it looked so cheerful and beautiful in its gold case, adorned with trailing flower garlands and small oval panels showing Watteau figures dancing joyfully in flower-filled valleys.

"Listen, Mother darling," Kit said finally, "you know what I told you about white hyacinths. That precious old piano is a white hyacinth and we'll starve our inmost souls if we try to live without it. Why, we've loved it and pounded it for years."

"Listen, Mom," Kit finally said, "you know what I told you about white hyacinths. That cherished old piano is a white hyacinth, and we’ll be denying our true selves if we try to live without it. We’ve loved it and played it for years."

So it was boxed and shipped to Gilead Center as a white hyacinth, together with many another disguised "necessity."

It was packed up and sent to Gilead Center as a white hyacinth, along with many other hidden "necessities."

"They've turned into arrant smugglers," Mrs. Robbins wrote her husband. "And I cannot blame them, because I catch myself doing the same thing, packing things I should not, and making myself believe they are essential. I'm sure I don't see where we are ever to put everything in a farm-house."

"They've turned into complete smugglers," Mrs. Robbins wrote to her husband. "And I can't really blame them because I'm doing the same thing, packing stuff I shouldn't and convincing myself it's essential. I'm sure I have no idea where we're going to fit everything in a farmhouse."

Cousin Roxana brightened up and smiled when that portion of the letter was read aloud to her. She was sitting in a straight-backed, split-bottomed chair by the south window in the sitting-room, sorting out morning-glory and nasturtium seeds and putting them into baking powder boxes.

Cousin Roxana beamed and smiled when that section of the letter was read to her. She was sitting in a straight-backed, split-bottom chair by the south window in the living room, sorting morning glory and nasturtium seeds and placing them into baking powder boxes.

"Guess Betty'll hearten up some when she sees the Mansion House," she said.

"I'm sure Betty will feel a little better when she sees the Mansion House," she said.

CHAPTER VII

Chapter 7

THE LAND O' REST

THE LAND OF REST

While some of the Long Island farms had begun to look faintly green by the end of March, not a blade or a leaf was unfurled anywhere around Gilead Center. Pussy willows and reddening maple twigs held the only promise of spring so far.

While some farms on Long Island had begun to show a hint of green by the end of March, there wasn't a single blade of grass or leaf anywhere around Gilead Center. Pussy willows and budding maple branches were the only signs of spring so far.

Jean drew on a pair of heavy driving gloves, and waited at the side "stoop" for Hiram to drive around from the barn with Ella Lou and the double seated democrat. Hiram was Cousin Roxana's hired help, smooth faced and lean, somewhere in the neighborhood of fifty. He took care of three horses and two cows and worked the farm with outside help in busy seasons.

Jean put on a pair of heavy driving gloves and waited on the side porch for Hiram to come around from the barn with Ella Lou and the double-seated democrat. Hiram was Cousin Roxana's hired help, with a smooth face and a lean build, around fifty years old. He took care of three horses and two cows and worked the farm with extra help during busy seasons.

Some folks in Gilead Center held that Roxy Robbins could have got along with one horse, but Roxana kept her pair of handsome Percherons just the same, and let Hiram haul wood all winter with them.

Some people in Gilead Center thought Roxy Robbins could have gotten by with just one horse, but Roxana still kept her two beautiful Percherons and allowed Hiram to use them to haul wood all winter.

Ella Lou was a black mare with white shoes and stockings and a white star on her forehead. It really did seem as if she knew all about the family's affairs. She was aware of every road in the township. Not a tree could be cut down along the road, not a cord of piled wood added or taken away, that Ella Lou did not take note of the fact at her next passing by.

Ella Lou was a black mare with white shoes and stockings and a white star on her forehead. She seemed to know everything about the family's business. She was familiar with every road in the township. Not a tree could be cut down along the road, and not a pile of wood could be added or taken away without Ella Lou noticing it the next time she passed by.

To-day when Hiram drove up with her to the three stone steps by the white lilacs, she acted as wise and knowing as could be, turning her head around to look at Jean just as if she could have said, "We're going after them at last, aren't we?"

Today, when Hiram drove her to the three stone steps by the white lilacs, she pretended to know everything, glancing at Jean as if to say, "We're finally going after them, right?"

Cousin Roxy stood at the screened pantry window, mixing pie crust. She leaned down and called some last advice as Jean climbed up and took the reins.

Cousin Roxy stood at the screened pantry window, preparing the pie crust. She bent down and shouted some last-minute tips as Jean climbed up and took control.

"Hitch her to that white post above the express office, Jeanie. There's a couple freights come in right after that 3:30 train, and they set her crazy shuffling back and forth. And have the girls sit on the back seat 'cause them springs are kinder giving way, and your Mother's nervous. And bring up a wick for the student lamp from the Mill Company Store. No, never mind," just as Ella Lou started to prance, "'cause they don't keep that kind, come to think of it. Good-bye. If you don't remember the turnings, just slack up the reins and she'll find the right road."

"Jeanie, tie her to that white post in front of the express office. A few freight trains come in right after the 3:30 train, and they make her restless, moving around a lot. And have the girls sit in the back seat since those springs are worn out, and your mom gets anxious. Also, grab a wick for the student lamp from the Mill Company Store. No, never mind," as soon as Ella Lou started to fidget, "because they don’t have that kind, come to think of it. Goodbye. If you forget the turns, just loosen the reins and she’ll find the right road."

Jean laughed and waved her hand. It was her first attempt at driving alone, but Ella Lou seemed to appreciate just how she felt, and swung out around the triangle of grass that marked the entrance to the private driveway.

Jean laughed and waved her hand. It was her first time driving alone, but Ella Lou seemed to get exactly how she felt and maneuvered around the triangle of grass that marked the entrance to the private driveway.

Maple Lawn stood just at the crossroads, a white comfortable-looking house, one story and a half high, with a long low "ell" hitched on to the back, and a white woodshed leaning up against it for company.

Maple Lawn was located right at the crossroads, a charming white house with one and a half stories, featuring a long, low “ell” attached to the back and a white woodshed leaning against it for good measure.

Four great rock maples grew before its spacious lawn like a row of Titan sentinels, in summertime, garbed in Lincoln green like Robin Hood's merry men. Then too, Baltimore orioles and robins nested in them and contended with the chipmunks for squatter rights.

Four striking rock maples stood in front of its large lawn like a row of giant guards, dressed in vibrant green like Robin Hood's merry men in the summer. Baltimore orioles and robins also made their nests in them, competing with the chipmunks for space.

The house stood on a hill that faced the sunset. Down from the orchard sloped corn fields and rye fields. Below the winding white road was a deep ravine where a brook ran helterskelter by hilly pastures until it slipped away into the cool shade of a quiet glen, sweet scented with hemlock and spruce.

The house was situated on a hill that overlooked the sunset. Below, the orchard sloped down to fields of corn and rye. The winding white road descended to a deep ravine where a brook rushed wildly past hilly pastures before vanishing into the cool shade of a serene glen, filled with the sweet smell of hemlock and spruce.

In the distance, hill after hill rose in mellowed beauty, each seeming to lean in sisterly fashion against the next taller one. From the sitting-room window Cousin Roxana declared she had seen "the power and the glory" unfold in rapturous vision when the sun spread its alchemy over old Gilead township.

In the distance, hills rose one after another in gentle beauty, each seeming to lean against the next taller one like sisters. From the living room window, Cousin Roxana said she had seen "the power and the glory" unfold in a stunning view as the sun cast its magic over old Gilead township.

The course of Little River could be traced down through the valley by its fringe of willows and alders. For perhaps fifteen miles it rambled, winding in and out around little islands, dodging old submerged trees that lifted skeleton arms in protest, spreading out above some old rock dam into a tiny lake, then dashing like some chased wild thing through a mill run and out again into low, moist meadows, thick with flag and rushes.

You could trace Little River's journey through the valley by its row of willows and alders. It wandered for about fifteen miles, curving around small islands, dodging old submerged trees that raised their bare branches in defiance, spreading out over an old rock dam into a small lake, then rushing like a scared animal through a mill run and back into low, damp meadows thick with bulrushes and reeds.

At a point about a mile below the house stood the old Barlow lumber mill. Ella Lou caught the first hum of it and quickened her pace until she came to its watering trough, half toppling over at one side of the road, its sides all green with moss.

About a mile from the house, there was the old Barlow lumber mill. Ella Lou heard its first hum and quickened her pace until she reached its watering trough, which was leaning precariously to one side of the road, its sides covered in green moss.

Jean let her take her own way. Once she shied at a shadowy brown shape that skitted across the road under her feet, and Jean wondered whether it was a rabbit or a muskrat. Already she was catching the country spirit. Little objects of everyday life held a meaning for her and she found herself watching eagerly for new surprises as she drove along the old river road. How the girls would love it all, she thought, with a little tightening of her throat. It might be a little lonesome at first, but surely it was, as Cousin Roxana always said, "the land o' rest."

Jean allowed her to choose her own way. Once, she flinched at a shadowy brown shape that dashed across the road by her feet, and Jean wondered if it was a rabbit or a muskrat. She was already getting into the country vibe. Little things from everyday life meant a lot to her, and she found herself excitedly looking for new surprises as she drove along the old river road. How much the girls would love all of this, she thought, feeling a slight tightness in her throat. It might feel a little lonely at first, but surely it was, as Cousin Roxana always said, "the land o' rest."

The final decision on the new home site was to be left to her mother. Several places had been selected with a leaning towards the Mansion House, but, as Roxy said again, in her cheery, buoyant way, Betty must be left unbiased to form her own opinion, although according to her way of thinking, no sensible person with half their wits could pass over the merits of the Mansion House, or the wonderful opportunities it presented.

The final decision for the new home site was up to her mom. A few locations were considered, leaning towards the Mansion House, but as Roxy happily pointed out again, Betty should be allowed to make her own choice. Still, she believed that no reasonable person could overlook the benefits of the Mansion House or the incredible opportunities it provided.

"It's going to rack and ruin, and it fairly cries out for somebody to take hold of it and love it," she had said. "I don't know but what I'd drive by it if I were you, Jeanie, on your way back from the station, even if it is a mite out of your way, just to see the look on your Mother's face when she sees it. There's a Providence in all things, of course, and I ain't gainsaying it, but I do like to jog it along a bit now and then."

"It's falling apart, and it really needs someone to take care of it and show it some love," she said. "I wouldn't hold it against you if you drove by it, Jeanie, on your way back from the station, even if it takes you a little off course, just to see the look on your mom's face when she sees it. There's a reason for everything, of course, and I'm not saying there isn't, but I do like to push it along a bit every now and then."

It was a drive of seven miles down to Nantic, the nearest railroad station. Ella Lou made it in good time and now stood complacently hitched to the white post above the express office. Already, it appeared, Mr. Briggs, the station master knew Jean, and smiled over at the trim, city-like figure pacing up and down on the platform waiting for the Willimantic train. This was the side line up to Providence that connected with the Boston express from New York.

It was a seven-mile drive to Nantic, the nearest train station. Ella Lou got there quickly and was now happily tied to the white post in front of the express office. Mr. Briggs, the station master, seemed to already recognize Jean and smiled at the neat, city-like figure pacing back and forth on the platform, waiting for the Willimantic train. This was the branch line to Providence that linked with the Boston express from New York.

"Expecting some of your folks up?" asked Mr. Briggs pleasantly. Nobody could say that friendly interest in strangers and their affairs was not evinced around Nantic. It was part of the joy of life to Mr. Briggs to locate their general intentions.

"Are you expecting some of your people?" Mr. Briggs asked kindly. No one could deny that there was a true interest in strangers and their lives in Nantic. For Mr. Briggs, it was part of the joy of life to understand their overall plans.

"My Mother and sisters," Jean answered happily.

"My mom and sisters," Jean responded cheerfully.

"Figure on staying a while, do they?"

"They're planning to stick around for a while, right?"

She nodded rather proudly. "We're going to live here. We're Miss Robbins' cousins. You'll have the freight car up with our goods this week."

She nodded with pride. "We're going to live here. We're Miss Robbins' cousins. You'll have the freight car delivered with our things this week."

"Like enough," said Mr. Briggs encouragingly. "Yes, I knew you belonged to Roxy. I've known Roxy herself since she was knee high to a toadstool. There comes your local."

"Probably," Mr. Briggs said encouragingly. "Yeah, I knew you were with Roxy. I've known Roxy since she was little." He pointed to your place.

Around the hillside bend of track came the train. It seemed to Jean as if seconds turned to minutes then. The dear blessed train that was bearing Mother and Helen and Kit and Doris up out of the world of uncertainty and trouble into this haven of blossoming hopes. She wanted to stretch out both her arms to it as it slowed down and puffed, but there on the last car she caught a glimpse of Kit, one foot all ready to drop off, waving one hand and hanging on with the other.

Around the bend in the track, the train came into view. To Jean, it seemed like seconds were stretching into minutes. The beloved train was bringing Mother, Helen, Kit, and Doris from a world full of uncertainty and trouble into this safe place brimming with hopes. She wanted to stretch out both her arms to it as it slowed down and puffed, but there on the last car, she caught a glimpse of Kit, one foot ready to jump off, waving one hand while holding on with the other.

"Oh, Mother darling," Jean cried, joyously, once she had them all safe on the platform. "It's so beautiful up here, and Dad's looking better every day. He sits up for a while now, and the old doctor told us the only thing that ailed him was a little distemper. Isn't that fun? Where are your trunks, girls?"

"Oh, Mom," Jean exclaimed happily once they were all safely on the platform. "It's so beautiful up here, and Dad's getting better every day. He can sit up for a little while now, and the old doctor said the only thing wrong with him was a slight cold. Isn't that great? Where are your bags, girls?"

But this was Mr. Briggs's cue to come forward, hat in hand, and be introduced, so he took the baggage under his own personal supervision. It appeared that you never could tell anything about when trunks were liable to show up once they got started for Nantic, but the likelihood was, barring accidents, that they'd come up on the six o'clock train, and there wasn't a bit of use putting any reliance on that either, 'cause they might not show up till the milk train next morning.

But this was Mr. Briggs’s chance to step in, holding his hat, and get introduced, so he took over the luggage himself. You could never really predict when the trunks would arrive once they were headed to Nantic, but usually, unless something went wrong, they would show up on the six o'clock train. However, there was no use counting on that either, because they might not arrive until the milk train the next morning.

"Hope you'll like it up here," was his parting salute, as they drove up the hill road, and Kit called back that they liked it already, much to Mr. Briggs's enjoyment.

"Hope you enjoy it up here," he said as they drove up the hill road, and Kit called back that they already liked it, much to Mr. Briggs's delight.

Mrs. Robbins sat on the front seat, both as the place of honor, and in remembrance of Cousin Roxana's warning against the back springs. At the top of the hill Jean rested Ella Lou, so the girls could look back at the little town. There was the huge one story stone mill, covering acres of ground, with immense ventilators looking like those on steamships or like strange uprearing heads of prehistoric reptiles.

Mrs. Robbins sat in the front seat, both because it was the place of honor and in remembrance of Cousin Roxana's warning about the back springs. At the top of the hill, Jean paused with Ella Lou so the girls could glance back at the small town. There stood the large one-story stone mill, covering acres of land, with huge ventilators that resembled those on steamships or looked like strange, towering heads of prehistoric reptiles.

The little crooked main street could be traced by its lines of buildings, and back in a mass of trees stood the old French convent. Scattered everywhere were the houses of the mill workers, all of a uniform pattern, painted white with green blinds, and a patch of green yard to each. Jean, flushed and proud of her responsibility, turned Ella Lou's head towards home and made quick time. The maple buds were swelling and looked rosy red against the thickets of dark shiny green laurel. Behind them rose slim lines of white birches. Doris named them the "White Ladyes," after the gentle lady ghost in "The Monastery."

The small, winding main street featured rows of buildings, and behind a dense cluster of trees stood the old French convent. All around were the homes of the mill workers, which were identical in style, painted white with green shutters, each with a small green yard. Jean, flushed and proud of her role, turned Ella Lou's head towards home and hurried along. The maple buds were swelling and appeared rosy red against the dark, shiny green laurel. Behind them were slender lines of white birches. Doris called them the "White Ladies," inspired by the gentle lady ghost in "The Monastery."

"How far is it, Jeanie?" asked Helen. Just then the road came out on the hilltop overlooking the big reservoir. "Oh, look, look, girls," she cried. "Isn't it like a bit of out West, Motherie? All those rocks and pines."

"How far is it, Jeanie?" asked Helen. Just then, the road opened up at the hilltop, giving a view of the large reservoir. "Oh, look, look, girls," she exclaimed. "Isn't it like a little slice of the West, Mom? All those rocks and pines."

"I'd rather have these dear old hills than all the mountains going," Kit declared with her usual forcefulness. "We seem to be going up higher and higher all the time."

"I’d pick these beautiful old hills over any mountains any day," Kit said with her usual passion. "It feels like we’re always climbing higher and higher."

"So we are," Jean told her. "It's a steady rise from New London to Norwich, then up to our own Quinnebaug hills. Are you warm enough, Mumsie?"

"So we are," Jean said to her. "It's a steady climb from New London to Norwich, then up to our own Quinnebaug hills. Are you warm enough, Mumsie?"

"Plenty," said Mrs. Robbins, happily. "Though it is ever so much cooler here than on Long Island, isn't it, girls?"

"A lot," Mrs. Robbins said with a smile. "But it’s way cooler here than on Long Island, don't you think, girls?"

"We've got an open log fire in your room all ready for you," Jean replied. "You can just sit and toast and toast away to your heart's content, Queen Motherkin."

"We've got a nice fireplace in your room ready for you," Jean said. "You can just chill and roast marshmallows as much as you want, Queen Motherkin."

"For pity's sake, who ever had the courage to carry all the rocks for these stone walls?" asked Kit. "Jean, what do you say to this? Let's buy barrels of cement, and mix it up with sand and water, and make a lot of lovely old garden seats and grottoes and pergolas. I'm going to make a sun dial."

"For goodness' sake, who had the courage to haul all the rocks for these stone walls?" Kit asked. "Jean, what do you think? Let's buy barrels of cement, mix it with sand and water, and create some beautiful garden benches, grottos, and pergolas. I'm going to make a sundial."

"Why not get a Roman seat mold," Jean proposed, "and just pour in cement and turn out a lot of them and whenever we come to a particularly fine view, put a seat there."

"Why not make a mold for a Roman seat," Jean suggested, "and just pour in some cement to create a bunch of them? Then, whenever we find a really nice view, we can set a seat there."

"Oh, you castle builders," laughed Mrs. Robbins. "When we haven't even a home yet. You'd think there was a baronial estate waiting for us."

"Oh, you castle builders," Mrs. Robbins laughed. "When we don’t even have a home yet. You’d think there was a fancy estate waiting for us."

"There is," Jean answered mysteriously. "Cousin Roxy and I think that we've found the right place. Father hasn't seen it, of course, but I found it, and Cousin Roxy said we couldn't get it because somebody'd died, and it had gone to people out West."

"There is," Jean replied mysteriously. "Cousin Roxy and I think we've found the perfect place. Dad hasn't seen it yet, though, but I found it, and Cousin Roxy said we couldn't get it because someone had died, and it went to people out West."

"Which gave our precious old Jean a chance to delve into mystery," Kit suggested. "Yes, yes, go on, sister mine. You interest us amazingly. What didst do then?"

"That gave our dear old Jean a chance to dive into the mystery," Kit said. "Yes, yes, keep going, my sister. You have us captivated. What did you do next?"

"Oh, I found him," said Jean, enthusiastically. "He lives away out West in Saskatoon, and has never even seen this place, so he's willing to sell it for almost nothing, $2,500, and even that includes the water power."

"Oh, I found him," Jean said excitedly. "He lives far out West in Saskatoon and has never even been to this place, so he's willing to sell it for just $2,500, and that even includes the water power."

Kit shook her head deploringly.

Kit shook her head sadly.

"Listen to the poor child, Mother dear. She chats of thousands as if they were split peas and she was making a pudding."

"Listen to the poor kid, Mom. She talks about thousands like they're just split peas and she's making pudding."

"Hush, Kit. He'll rent it too for a hundred dollars a year, timber rights reserved excepting for our own use, and we can sell the hay."

"Be quiet, Kit. He'll rent it for a hundred dollars a year, keeping the timber rights except for our own use, and we can sell the hay."

"How many rooms, dear?" asked Mrs. Robbins.

"How many rooms, honey?" asked Mrs. Robbins.

"Seventeen," replied Jean, blithely. "Oh, it isn't a country cottage or a farm-house at all. They call it the Mansion House out here, and it's so big that nobody wants it for a gift."

"Seventeen," Jean replied cheerfully. "Oh, it's not a country cottage or a farmhouse at all. They call it the Mansion House around here, and it's so huge that no one even wants it, even as a gift."

"Do you want a castle or an inn?" asked Kit.

"Do you want a castle or an inn?" Kit asked.

"Where is it?" Helen inquired cautiously.

"Where is it?" Helen asked cautiously.

"When can we move in?" Doris asked practically.

"When can we move in?" Doris asked plainly.

"Well, you can see the cupola, I think, as soon as we get up to the top of Peck's Hill. I'll stop then. It's fearfully lonesome, and perhaps you'd rather be in the village. Cousin Roxy says that some folks do say--"

"Well, you'll be able to see the dome as soon as we reach the top of Peck's Hill. I'll stop there. It's pretty isolated, and you might want to be in the village instead. Cousin Roxy says some people say--"

"Stop her, stop her," Kit exclaimed. "Jean, you're talking exactly like Cousin Roxy. Isn't she, Mother?"

"Stop her, stop her," Kit shouted. "Jean, you're sounding just like Cousin Roxy. Right, Mom?"

"Never mind, dear. Go right on," comforted Mrs. Robbins, smiling at the eager young face beside her. Three weeks at Maple Lawn had surely taken a lot of the spread out of Jean's sails.

"It's okay, sweetie. Just go ahead," Mrs. Robbins comforted her, smiling at the excited young face beside her. Three weeks at Maple Lawn had really helped calm Jean down a lot.

"I don't think we'd be one bit lonely. It's about a mile from Maple Lawn, and half a mile from Mr. Peck's place down the valley, and the mail goes right by the door. And there's an old ruined stone mill on an island, and a waterfall, and a bridge, and big pines along the terrace in the front yard. It does need painting, I suppose, and shingling in spots, and the veranda lops a little bit where it needs shoring up, Hiram told me--"

"I don’t think we’d feel lonely at all. It’s about a mile from Maple Lawn and half a mile from Mr. Peck’s place down the valley, and the mail passes right by the door. There’s an old, ruined stone mill on an island, a waterfall, and a bridge, with tall pines lining the terrace in the front yard. It could probably use a fresh coat of paint, I suppose, and some shingles in a few areas, and the veranda sags a bit where it needs support, Hiram told me—"

"Specify Hiram," Helen asked mildly. "We don't know a thing about Hiram, Jeanie."

"Can you tell me about Hiram?" Helen asked softly. "We don't know anything about Hiram, Jeanie."

"He's the hired man, and he can do anything."

"He's the person we hired, and he can manage anything."

"But, dear," interrupted Mrs. Robbins, "can't you realize that there must be something wrong with it or it never would be rented for such a sum.

"But, dear," Mrs. Robbins interrupted, "can’t you see that something has to be wrong with it, or it wouldn't be rented for that much?"

"Oh, there is," Jean replied promptly. "It's too far from the railroad or village, and the mill burned down six years ago, and the owner died from the shock of losing everything he had, and there it stands, going to rack and ruin, Cousin Roxy says, waiting for the Robbinses to appear and turn it into a nest."

"Oh, there is," Jean said quickly. "It's too far from the train station or town, the mill burned down six years ago, and the owner died from the shock of losing everything he had. Now it just stands there, falling apart, waiting for the Robbins family to arrive and turn it into a home, according to Cousin Roxy."

"How about school?" asked Kit suddenly.

“What about school?” Kit suddenly asked.

Jean waved her long whip grandly.

Jean dramatically waved her long whip.

"Who wants a school out here? The groves were God's first temples. There's a school, though, over at the Gayhead crossroads. We're going to have a horse and drive you over to the trolley so you can catch it to the High School."

"Who needs a school out here? The groves are the first temples of God. There is a school, though, at the Gayhead crossroads. We're going to get a horse and take you to the trolley so you can catch it to the High School."

"Jean has us all moved and settled already," Mrs. Robbins said, "I'm sure I'd like to be near where Roxana lives."

"Jean has already moved us all in and gotten everything sorted," Mrs. Robbins said, "I'm sure I want to be near where Roxana lives."

"Well, there it is," Jean exclaimed happily. Ella Lou pricked up her ears, and quickened her pace, down one little hill, up another, over a culvert, and suddenly there appeared white chimneys rising above an apple orchard at the top of the hill.

"Well, there it is," Jean said with excitement. Ella Lou brightened and quickened her pace, going down one small hill, up another, over a culvert, and suddenly, white chimneys came into view above an apple orchard at the top of the hill.

"There it is," she said, pointing to it with her whip. "Seven miles from nowhere, but right next door to Heart's Content."

"There it is," she said, pointing at it with her whip. "Seven miles from nowhere, but right next to Heart's Content."

CHAPTER VIII

CHAPTER 8

SPYING THE PROMISED LAND

SURVEILLANCE OF THE PROMISED LAND

The following morning Miss Robbins said she thought she would drive down to the Mansion House with Elizabeth Ann herself, and they'd look it over.

The next morning, Miss Robbins said she was thinking about driving down to the Mansion House with Elizabeth Ann to check it out together.

"If you girls feel like coming down, you can take the short cut through the woods. Like enough you'll find some blood root out by now and saxifrage too. Don't be like Jean, though. The other day she came up from the brook and said she'd found a calla lily, and it was just skunk cabbage."

"If you girls want to come over, you can take the shortcut through the woods. You’ll probably find some bloodroot and saxifrage by now. Just don’t be like Jean. The other day, she came back from the brook and said she’d found a calla lily, but it was just skunk cabbage."

So the girls took the short cut through the woods. They were just beginning to show signs of spring. The trees were bare, but under the dry leaves they found the new life springing. It was all new and interesting to them. Down at the Cove they had been in a beautiful part of Long Island but it was all restricted property. Here the woods and meadows spread for miles on every hand. Every pasture bar seemed to invite one to climb over it and explore the "Beyond," as Doris called it. And where the woods ended in rocky pastures and wide spreading fields, they came out to a spot where they overlooked the Mansion House and its grounds.

The girls took the shortcut through the woods. They were just starting to show signs of spring. The trees were bare, but under the dry leaves, they found new life popping up. It was all fresh and exciting to them. Down at the Cove, they had been in a beautiful part of Long Island, but it was all off-limits. Here, the woods and meadows stretched for miles in every direction. Every fence in the pastures seemed to beckon them to climb over and explore the "Beyond," as Doris called it. And where the woods ended in rocky pastures and wide open fields, they arrived at a spot where they looked out over the Mansion House and its grounds.

Cousin Roxana and Mrs. Robbins were there before them. The side door stood hospitably open, and Ella Lou was hitched to the post just as though she belonged there. It was a curiously interesting old place. First of all, a rock wall enclosed the grounds, with rock columns at the two entrance gates. These were wide, for the drive entered on one side, wound around the house, and came out on the other road, as the house stood at a corner.

Cousin Roxana and Mrs. Robbins were already there when they showed up. The side door was invitingly open, and Ella Lou was tied to the post as if she belonged there. It was a strangely intriguing old place. First of all, a rock wall surrounded the property, with stone columns at the two entrance gates. These were wide because the driveway entered on one side, wound around the house, and exited onto the other road, since the house was located at a corner.

The house itself looked like a glorified farmhouse. It wasn't at all like a bungalow, Kit declared. In fact it was hard to place it in the history of architecture.

The house looked like a renovated farmhouse. Kit said it didn’t at all look like a bungalow. Honestly, it was tough to pinpoint its place in architectural history.

"I think perhaps it started out to be Mid-Victorian with that general squareness and the veranda," said Mrs. Robbins.

"I think it was probably Mid-Victorian with that overall boxy shape and the porch," Mrs. Robbins said.

"That isn't Mid-Victorian, Mother darling," Jean interposed. "That's the Reaction Period in New England. First of all none of the Puritan women had any time to sit out on porches or verandas, so all the houses were made plain faced. Then after the war they began to turn their minds to lighter things, so they stuck a cupola up here, and tacked on a little porch there, and gave the windows fancy eyebrows, and little scalloped wooden lace ruffles along the edges of the eaves. Isn't that so, Cousin Roxy?"

"That’s not Mid-Victorian, Mom," Jean said. "That’s from the Reaction Period in New England. First of all, none of the Puritan women had time to relax on porches or verandas, so all the houses were pretty basic. After the war, they started paying attention to lighter aesthetics, so they added a cupola up here, a little porch there, decorative eyebrows on the windows, and some scalloped wooden trim along the eaves. Right, Cousin Roxy?"

"Well, I declare, Jeanie," laughed Miss Robbins, "maybe you're right. I'd say, though, it was mostly a hankering after titivation. I don't set much store by it myself, so long as I've got plenty of flowering bushes 'round a house, and climbing vines. That makes me think, you've got a sight of them here, flowering quince and almond, and 'pinies,' and all sorts of hardy annuals. There used to be a big border of them, I remember, at the back of the house, and behind it was an old-fashioned rose garden."

"Well, I have to agree with you, Jeanie," laughed Miss Robbins, "maybe you’re onto something. But I feel it was mostly just a desire for decoration. I don’t think it matters much to me, as long as I have lots of flowering bushes around the house and climbing vines. Speaking of which, you have a ton of them here—flowering quince, almond, and ‘pinies,’ along with all sorts of hardy annuals. I remember there used to be a huge border of them at the back of the house, and behind it was a traditional rose garden."

"A rose garden!" Kit and Helen gasped.

"A rose garden!" Kit and Helen said excitedly.

"Wish I had my sun dial under my arm this minute," added Jean. "Come on, girls."

"I wish I had my sundial with me right now," Jean said. "Let's go, girls."

Back they went to find it, and after hunting diligently through hazel bushes and upspringing weeds, they found where one terrace dipped into a sunken space walled in once upon a time, though now the tumbled gray rocks had half fallen down, and some were sunken in the earth. But still they found some old rose canes, and several large bushes that looked hopeful. There was a flagged walk with myrtle growing up between the stones, and a tumble-down arbor that Doris declared looked exactly like a shipwrecked pilot house off some boat.

They returned to search for it, and after carefully looking through hazel bushes and thick weeds, they found a place where one terrace sloped down into a sunken area that had once been enclosed by a wall, although now the crumbled gray rocks had partially collapsed, with some buried in the ground. However, they discovered some old rose canes and several large bushes that looked promising. There was a stone path with myrtle growing between the stones, and a run-down arbor that Doris insisted looked just like the pilot house of a shipwrecked boat.

"Let's call it our pilot house. We may need piloting before we get through," said Helen, sitting down on the broad front steps, her chin on her palms, listening to the music of falling water in the distance and the wind overhead in the great, slumbrous pines. There were four of these, two on each side of the long terrace, with rock maples down near the rock wall, and several pear and cherry trees. Along the terrace were old-time flower beds, three on each one, outlined with clam shells.

"Let’s call it our pilot house. We might need some guidance before we get through," said Helen, sitting on the wide front steps, her chin resting on her palms, listening to the sound of falling water in the distance and the wind rustling through the tall, sleepy pines. There were four of these trees, two on each side of the long terrace, with rock maples near the stone wall, and several pear and cherry trees. Along the terrace were traditional flower beds, three on each side, bordered with clam shells.

"Miss Trowbridge used to have gladiolus set out in those beds, with pansies and sweet alyssum set 'round the edges, and outside again, old-hen-and-her-chickens. They looked real sightly."

Miss Trowbridge used to have gladiolus flowers planted in those beds, with pansies and sweet alyssum around the edges, and outside, there were old hens with their chicks. They looked really nice.

"Who was Miss Trowbridge, Cousin Roxy?" asked Mrs. Robbins. She sat beside Jean, her hands clasped lightly in her lap, her hat lying beside her. There was a look of concent on her face that had been a stranger there for many months. Doris dropped a spray of half blossomed cherry twigs in her lap, and ran away again.

"Who was Miss Trowbridge, Cousin Roxy?" Mrs. Robbins asked. She sat next to Jean, her hands lightly resting in her lap, her hat beside her. She had a look of concentration on her face that had been missing for many months. Doris dropped a small bunch of half-bloomed cherry twigs in her lap and ran off again.

"She was own sister to the Trowbridge that owned the mills. She married some man out in Canada, lived a while out there, then gave up and died. She never did have much backbone that I could see, but she loved flowers. Did you notice a big glass bay window off the dining-room? She called that her conservatory. I remember asking her if it was her 'conversationary,' and how she did laugh at me! Well, everyone can't be expected to know everything. It's all I can do to keep up with Gilead Center these days. Her name was Francelia and she married a McRae."

"She was the sister of the Trowbridge who owned the mills. She married a guy in Canada, lived there for a while, then gave up and died. She never seemed very strong to me, but she really loved flowers. Did you see that big glass bay window in the dining room? She called it her conservatory. I remember asking her if it was her 'conversationary,' and she laughed so hard! Well, you can't expect everyone to know everything. It’s all I can do to keep up with Gilead Center these days. Her name was Francelia, and she married a McRae."

"But who had the place after she and her brother died?"

"But who inherited the place after she and her brother passed away?"

Cousin Roxana never believed in directness when it came to genealogies. She delighted in them, and would slip her glasses down to the middle of her long nose, elevate her chin, and go after a family tree like a government arborist.

Cousin Roxana never thought being direct about family trees was important. She loved them, and she would slide her glasses down to the middle of her long nose, lift her chin, and track a family tree like a government specialist.

"Well, according to my way of thinking, it should belong to Piney Hancock and her brother Honey. His name's Seth, but they call him Honey. Their mother was Luella Trowbridge, own sister to Francelia and Tom who owned the mills, but she married Clint Hancock against everybody's word, and her father cut her off in his will, and never saw her from the day she was married. Tom did the same, but Francelia used to go over and see her after Piney and Honey were born. They live down near Nantic. You must have passed the house, little bit of a gray one with rambler roses all over it, and a well sweep at one side. The property went to Francelia after Tom died, and she had one boy. He's out in Northwest Canada now and don't give a snap of his finger for this place, when there's Piney and Honey loving it to death and can't hardly walk on the grass. Still, I suppose if they went to law, they'd get nothing out of it after all the lawyers had been satisfied."

"Honestly, I think it should go to Piney Hancock and her brother, Honey. His real name is Seth, but everyone calls him Honey. Their mom was Luella Trowbridge, the sister of Francelia and Tom, who owned the mills. She married Clint Hancock even though everyone told her not to, and her dad cut her out of his will. They never saw each other again after she got married. Tom did the same thing, but Francelia would visit her after Piney and Honey were born. They live near Nantic. You must have seen their house, a little gray one covered in rambler roses, with a well sweep on one side. After Tom died, the property went to Francelia, and she had one son. He’s out in Northwest Canada now and doesn’t care at all about this place, while Piney and Honey are really attached to it and can hardly walk on the grass. Still, I guess if they went to court, they wouldn’t get anything after all the lawyers took their cut."

Kit and Helen listened open-eyed.

Kit and Helen listened intently.

"My goodness, Cousin Roxy," exclaimed Kit, "how on earth do you ever manage to keep track of all of them?"

"Wow, Cousin Roxy," Kit said, "how do you keep track of all of them?"

"Keep track of them? Land, child, that ain't anything after you've been to school with them and lived neighbors all your life. You children will like Piney and her brother, and maybe you can help put a little happiness into their lives, poor youngsters."

"Keep track of them? Seriously, that's nothing after growing up with them and living next door your entire life. You kids will like Piney and her brother, and maybe you can help bring some happiness into their lives, those poor kids."

"Oh, Mumsie, I love this place already," whispered Jean contentedly, snuggling close to her mother's side.

"Oh, Mom, I already love this place," Jean whispered excitedly, cuddling up to her mother's side.

"Do you, dear?" Mrs. Robbins smiled down into the eldest robin's face. For some reason she always waited for Jean's judgment and opinion.

"Do you, dear?" Mrs. Robbins smiled at the oldest robin's face. For some reason, she always looked to Jean for her judgment and opinion.

"Yes, I do, because it isn't really a farm and still we can have a garden and sell the hay and get out wood and raise all we need for ourselves. I don't think we can do much else the first year, can we, Cousin Roxy?"

"Yes, I do, because it’s not really a farm, but we can still have a garden, sell the hay, get our wood, and grow everything we need for ourselves. I don’t think we can do much else in the first year, can we, Cousin Roxy?"

"If you do all that you'll be getting along finely. I'm going to start you off chicken raising with a lot of little ones from my incubator. You can buy all you want for ten cents apiece, and if you get about fifteen last year pullets and a rooster, you've got your barnyard family all started."

"If you do all that, you'll be in good shape. I'm going to get you started with a bunch of chicks from my incubator. You can buy as many as you want for ten cents each, and if you get around fifteen hens from last year and a rooster, you'll have your barnyard family all ready to go."

"Oh, I want to be mother to the incubator chickens; may I, please?" begged Doris instantly. "I think one of the saddest things in life is to be hatched without a mother."

"Oh, I want to be the mom of the incubator chicks; can I, please?" Doris pleaded right away. "I think one of the saddest things in life is being hatched without a mom."

"Sympathetic Dorrie," laughed Kit, catching her down on the grass and rolling her. "She's going to adopt all the chickens and goodness only knows what else."

"Sympathetic Dorrie," Kit laughed, pulling her onto the grass and rolling her around. "She's going to take in all the chickens and who knows what else."

"I'm going to keep bees," Helen announced serenely, with a certain aloofness in her manner quite as if she had stated that her chosen occupation was one befitting a damsel of high degree. "I've always wanted bees ever since I read Maeterlinck's 'Life of the Bee.' I want a garden close and bees that bring me home the honey from the clover fields and meadows fair."

"I'm going to keep bees," Helen said calmly, with a slight detachment in her voice as if she were announcing a career choice appropriate for a woman of high status. "I've always wanted bees ever since I read Maeterlinck's 'Life of the Bee.' I want a garden nearby and bees that will bring me honey from the clover fields and lovely meadows."

"Lovely," Jean exclaimed, hugging her knees, and rocking to and fro contentedly. "You always select such royal occupations, Helenita. I shall be the middleman of the farm. I am going to find markets for all that my princess sisters raise. I'll make the castle pay expenses and that's more than most castles do. I want a horse and some sort of a wagon."

"Lovely," Jean said, hugging her knees and rocking back and forth joyfully. "You always pick such prestigious jobs, Helenita. I’m going to be the intermediary for the farm. I’ll find markets for everything my princess sisters produce. I’ll make sure the castle earns enough to cover its costs, which is more than most castles can do. I want a horse and some kind of wagon."

"Don't get anything foolish," admonished Cousin Roxana. "Either a good low buggy with a top for bad weather, and a good deep space at the back to tuck things away in, or else a covered democrat's nice too, and you can put in an extra seat in them if you like. I guess a democrat's the best thing for you after all."

"Don't buy anything foolish," Cousin Roxana advised. "You want either a solid low buggy with a top for bad weather and plenty of storage space in the back, or a covered democrat, which is great too, and you can add an extra seat if you'd like. Honestly, I think a democrat is probably your best choice after all."

"Until we get our roadster," supplemented Helen. "I know Mother'll never get along way up here without some kind of a car, will you, Mother dear?"

"Until we get our sports car," Helen said. "I know Mom won't be able to get by up here without a car of some kind, right, Mom dear?"

Mrs. Robbins shook her head smilingly.

Mrs. Robbins smiled and shook her head.

"I'm thinking more about a new steel range for the kitchen, Childie."

"I'm thinking about getting a new steel range for the kitchen, Childie."

Roxana smiled too. Only a few weeks before, kitchen ranges had been things of small import with Betty Robbins. All that the Motherbird had been able to say when questioned at that time was that they cooked with electricity, and had a gas range, she believed, but Tekla was the one who knew.

Roxana smiled as well. Just a few weeks ago, kitchen ranges didn't mean much to Betty Robbins. All the Motherbird could say when asked back then was that they cooked with electricity and had a gas range, she believed, but Tekla was the one who actually knew.

"You'll have to burn wood out here, Helen, unless you get a tame lightning rod and hitch it to an electric stove," Kit said.

"You'll have to burn wood out here, Helen, unless you want to get a fancy lightning rod and hook it up to an electric stove," Kit said.

"I don't care what we have to do," Jean interposed. "I want the place; don't you, Mother?"

"I don't care what we have to do," Jean interrupted. "I want the place; don’t you, Mom?"

"I think I shall love it," said Mrs. Robbins, lifting her face to the swaying pine boughs overhead. "I wish that I could stay here now and not have to go away at all."

"I think I'm really going to love this," Mrs. Robbins said, gazing up at the swaying pine branches overhead. "I wish I could just stay here forever and never have to leave."

"Helen, put the kettle on, and we'll all have tea," chanted Kit. "You know, Cousin Roxy, we always make Helen fix our tea. It isn't that she does it so wonderfully better than the rest of us, but she thinks she does, and she makes the most enticing ceremonial of it. You want to burn incense and kowtow before her serene highness. Wait till you see her do it!"

"Helen, can you put the kettle on? We’re all having tea," Kit said. "You know, Cousin Roxy, we always have Helen make our tea. It's not that she does it significantly better than the rest of us, but she believes she does, and she makes it a whole ceremony. You'll feel like you need to light incense and bow down to her royal presence. Just wait until you see her do it!"

Helen rose and made a deep curtsey before Miss Robbins.

Helen stood up and took a deep curtsy in front of Miss Robbins.

"We ask the pleasure of your ladyship's presence at tea two weeks from today."

"We would be happy if you could join us for tea two weeks from today."

"Oh, I'll be here," Cousin Roxana answered. "But I guess we'll leave the ladyship behind. I've got a Quaker great-grandmother tucked in behind me along the line of ancestors, and there's a silver goblet up home that Benjamin Franklin drank from once when he was a guest at your great-great-great-grandfather Eliot's place on the old Providence plantations. Nice, pleasant, unassuming sort of man too, I've always heard tell he was. So I'm all democrat clear through."

"Oh, I'll be here," Cousin Roxana replied. "But I guess we’ll leave the ladyship behind. I have a Quaker great-grandmother in my family tree, and there’s a silver goblet at home that Benjamin Franklin used when he was a guest at your great-great-great-grandfather Eliot's place on the old Providence plantations. He was a nice, easygoing, humble kind of man, or so I've always heard. So I’m all for democracy through and through."

"You're a darling," Doris exclaimed, hugging her from behind, both arms wound tightly around her throat. "We'd never have come up here at all if it hadn't been for you."

"You're amazing," Doris said, hugging her from behind and wrapping both arms tightly around her neck. "We wouldn’t have come up here at all if it weren't for you."

"There, child, there. It says in the Book, you know, 'The Lord moveth in a mysterious way, His wonders to perform,' and if I do say it as shouldn't, He seems to pick me out every once in a while and lets me help a little bit, blessed be His Name. Now, let's start for home." She rose from the porch step energetically. "Ella Lou's begun to move around and that's to let me know it's after five. She can always tell the time when the sun gets low."

"Don't worry, kiddo. The Book says, you know, 'The Lord works in mysterious ways to perform His wonders,' and honestly, it feels like He picks me sometimes to help out, blessed be His Name. Now, let’s go home." She jumped up from the porch step with enthusiasm. "Ella Lou's started to stir, which means it’s after five. She always knows when the sun begins to set."

"I feel sure Mother wants the place, don't you, Jean?" Kit asked, as the girls went up through the woods towards home. "All the time we were going through the house I could see every bit of our furniture in the right places there. And there's so much room that Dad will hardly know the difference between this place and the old one at the Cove. He could have those two big rooms overlooking the valley on the second floor. You can see the great brown stone dam from there and the ruins of the mill, and hear the falling water. I wish we had time to climb out over the old dam to the mill."

"I'm pretty sure Mom wants the place, don’t you, Jean?" Kit said as the girls walked through the woods on their way home. "Every time we walked through the house, I could visualize all our furniture in the right spots. And there’s so much space that Dad won't even notice the difference between this place and the old one at the Cove. He could take those two big rooms on the second floor that overlook the valley. From there, you can see the big brown stone dam and the ruins of the mill, plus you can hear the water falling. I wish we had time to climb out over the old dam to the mill."

"It's better than living right in a village," Jean answered, pushing aside the young birches that crowded the way. "I rather dreaded that somehow. Everybody'd want to know all about us right off, and why we came up, and what ailed Dad, and everything else. I hope, though, Mother won't be lonely here. You know, girls, it is lonely for a woman like her, where Cousin Roxy doesn't mind it."

"It's better than living in a village," Jean said, pushing aside the young birches that were in the way. "I was a bit worried about that. Everyone would want to know everything about us right away, like why we came and what was up with Dad, and all that. I just hope Mom doesn't feel lonely here. You know, girls, it can be lonely for a woman like her, especially since Cousin Roxy isn't concerned about it."

"We'll have to pitch in and make up to her for everything she's lost," said Doris solemnly.

"We need to take action and make it right for her after everything she's gone through," Doris said earnestly.

"Dear old Dorrie." Kit put her arm around the littlest sister and squeezed her affectionately. "You know, you are an awful make-believe. You are just like somebody, I've forgotten who it was, in the old Norse fairy lore, who lost his way over the hills and fell asleep in a magic ring, and when he wakened the wee folks had anointed his eyes with fairy ointment and everything that he looked at after that seemed beautiful to him. Goodness knows we're going to need something like that out here. Of course it's all lovely now, but what will it be like in the winter when the north wind doth blow, and we shall have snow, and what will poor robin do then, poor thing?"

"Dear old Dorrie." Kit wrapped her arm around her little sister and gave her a gentle squeeze. "You know, you're such a dreamer. You're just like someone—I've forgotten who—in the old Norse fairy tales, who got lost in the hills and fell asleep in a magical ring. When he woke up, the little folk had put fairy ointment on his eyes, and everything he saw afterward looked beautiful to him. Goodness knows we’re going to need something like that out here. Sure, it all seems lovely now, but what will it be like in the winter when the north wind blows and we have snow? And what will poor little Robin do then, the poor thing?"

"It's all a question of system," Jean declared, her hands deep in her white sweater pockets, and its collar turned high around her neck. "We'll have to make a business of living, and learn how to do things we hate to do with the least effort."

"It's all about the system," Jean said, her hands deep in the pockets of her white sweater, the collar turned up around her neck. "We need to make a habit of living and figure out how to deal with the things we don’t like with minimal effort."

"You're just a bluffer, Jean Robbins," exclaimed Helen, "just a bluffer. Anyone would think to hear you talk that you actually enjoyed privations. Of course when we're with Mother and Dad, or even Cousin Roxy, we have to put on a whole lot, but when we're alone I do think we might at least be sincere with ourselves. We all know how we feel at heart about this sort of thing."

"You're just faking it, Jean Robbins," Helen said. "You talk like you actually enjoy being uncomfortable. Sure, when we're with Mom and Dad, or even Cousin Roxy, we have to put on a front, but when we're on our own, I think we should at least be honest with ourselves. We all know how we really feel about this stuff."

"What sort of thing?" asked Kit, on the offensive instantly. "What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?" Kit retorted instantly.

"Giving up everything we've been used to, and living out here in the woods. I'm going to miss the girls most of all."

"Giving up everything we're used to and living out here in the woods. I'm really going to miss the girls the most."

"Well, we don't like losing everything any better than you do, Helen," Jean said soothingly. "Only--"

"Look, we don’t want to lose everything any more than you do, Helen," Jean said in a soothing tone. "It’s just that—"

"Don't pat me," retorted Helen, shaking off her hand; "I know I'm selfish, and I'm beginning to feel sorry I said anything. Only it does look so bleak and forlorn here somehow."

"Don't touch me," Helen said sharply, pulling her hand back. "I know I'm self-absorbed, and I’m beginning to regret saying anything. It just feels so sad and empty here for some reason."

"But if you have to do a thing, why, you just have to do it, that's all," Kit declared. "It's better to make up your mind you're going to like it. Look at that cow ahead of us. It must have strayed."

"But if you have to do something, then you just have to do it, that's it," Kit said. "It's better to choose to enjoy it. Look at that cow in front of us. It must have wandered off."

Through the birches ahead they could see some object obstructing the narrow path, its back towards them. Large as a cow it was, and reddish brown, but in place of short horns, this animal had spreading antlers, and Jean caught sight of its round puff of a tail.

Ahead, through the birches, they spotted something obstructing the narrow path, turned away from them. It was the size of a cow and a reddish-brown color, but instead of short horns, this creature had broad antlers, and Jean observed its round, fluffy tail.

"Oh, girls, it's a deer!"

"Oh, girls, it's a deer!"

At her voice the deer started and pushed into the thick underbrush until it came to a stone wall. They watched it rise and clear it at a bound like a thoroughbred horse, its knees bent under, its head held high. Then it was gone.

Hearing her voice, the deer startled and ran into the thick bushes until it reached a stone wall. They watched it jump over the wall with ease, like a thoroughbred horse, its knees tucked in and its head held high. Then it vanished.

"Well, isn't that perfectly gorgeous!" gasped Kit, explosively. "I've never seen one on its native heath before. Wish we could tame some, don't you, girls?"

"Wow, isn’t that amazing!" Kit said excitedly. "I've never seen one in the wild before. I wish we could domesticate some, don’t you, girls?"

"The Lady Kathleen doth already see a baronial estate with does and fawns at large," said Jean teasingly. "Wouldst have a few white peacocks standing on one foot upon thy entrance gates, oh, sister mine?"

"Lady Kathleen already envisions a magnificent estate with deer and fawns wandering around," Jean said playfully. "Would you like some white peacocks standing on one leg at your entrance gates, oh, my sister?"

"Well, I don't know but what they would look nice," Kit answered placidly. "I tell you what we do want to raise--turkeys. I've always wanted turkeys or geese. It's the simple turkey-tender that the fairy godmother turns into a beauteous princess."

"Honestly, I’m not sure, but they’d look nice," Kit said calmly. "What we really want to raise are turkeys. I've always wanted turkeys or geese. It's the ordinary turkey that the fairy godmother turns into a beautiful princess."

Doris danced along the path ahead of them.

Doris danced down the path ahead of them.

"I like this ever so much better than the Cove," she called. "It is all so wild and free."

"I like this place more than the Cove," she shouted. "It's all so wild and free."

"It will be fun mixing things up and making a success out of it whether it wants to be or not--I mean the new home," Jean replied. "Only we're sure to get lonely sometimes for the people we liked down there. You know what I mean, don't you, Helen?"

"It'll be thrilling to make some changes and turn this new place into a success, whether it helps us or not," Jean said. "But we’re really going to miss the friends we had over there. You get what I mean, right, Helen?"

"Indeed I do," Helen said fervently. "That's just what I told you. Think of our being buried up here in these woods for months and maybe years."

"Definitely," Helen said passionately. "That's exactly what I meant. Just imagine us being stuck up here in these woods for months, or maybe even years."

"Still, it is worse for Mother. It's sort of an adventure for us girls from which we'll escape some time, but it's the real thing for her, something that's going to last perhaps all through her life."

"Still, it's harder for Mom. For us girls, it's more of an adventure that we'll eventually escape, but for her, it's the real thing, something that could last her entire life."

"No, it won't, Kit, because we'll grow up and rescue her if she doesn't like it."

"No, it won't, Kit, because we'll grow up and rescue her if she doesn't want to."

"What about Dad?" asked Doris. "The doctors in the city say he'll never get any better, and the old doctor up here says he'll begin to get better at once if he just stops thinking about himself and gets out of doors."

"What about Dad?" Doris asked. "The doctors in the city say he'll never get better, but the local doctor says he’ll start improving right away if he stops worrying about himself and gets some fresh air."

"I'd believe a doctor that talked to me like that even if I was half afraid he might be wrong," Kit said soberly.

"I'd trust a doctor who talked to me like that, even if I was a bit concerned he might be wrong," Kit said seriously.

They paused at a spur of land that looked out over the long valley. Little River flowed in a winding course marked by alders and willows. Now that there was no foliage to obscure the view, they could catch a glimpse here and there of a red roof or a white chimney. There was the Smith mill, then the old white Murray homestead with its weather vane standing on a little hill like a big yardarm at large. Then came their own old ruined mill, half tumbling down, with empty window casings, all overgrown with woodbine and poison ivy. Farther up the valley one caught the hum of another mill, purring musically in a sort of crescendo scale until it broke off into a snappy zip! as the log broke.

They stopped at a piece of land that looked over the long valley. Little River meandered through the landscape, lined with alders and willows. Now that there were no leaves blocking the view, they could see hints of a red roof or a white chimney here and there. There was the Smith mill, followed by the old white Murray homestead with its weather vane sitting on a small hill like a large yardarm. Next was their own old, crumbling mill, partially collapsed, with empty window frames completely covered in woodbine and poison ivy. Further up the valley, you could hear the hum of another mill, purring musically in a rising scale until it suddenly cut off with a quick zip! as the log broke.

Already Jean declared she knew the names and histories of all the people there, and which way the roads went, and where the nearest towns lay.

Jean already insisted that she knew everyone's names and backgrounds, which roads led where, and where the closest towns were.

"I feel exactly as if I stood now on the crest of the Delectable Mountains," she said with a quiet; sigh. They had stood there some time in silence, looking at the widespread land of hills and valleys, upland meadows, warm and brown in the early spring sunshine, and sweeps of woodland, russet red with maple and ash, with here and there the dark sombre richness of laurel or pine. "Who was it did that, Christian in 'Pilgrim's Progress,' wasn't it?"

"I feel like I'm standing right now on top of the Delectable Mountains," she said with a gentle sigh. They stood there in silence for a while, absorbing the expansive view of hills and valleys, with the upland meadows warm and brown in the early spring sunlight, and stretches of woodland, russet red with maple and ash, alongside patches of dark, rich greenery from laurel and pine. "Wasn't it Christian in 'Pilgrim's Progress' who said that?"

Helen and Doris knelt to look at some blossoming saxifrage at the edge of a rock. Kit stood erect and tender-eyed.

Helen and Doris knelt down to admire some blooming saxifrage at the edge of a rock. Kit stood tall with kind eyes.

"Oh, I don't know who it was," she said, quite gently for her, "but I know how he felt anyway. I always feel that way when I look out over vast distances, specially skylands; I wish I had wings or was all I want to be. Don't you know what I mean, Jeanie? It makes you think of all the things you hope to do some day."

"Oh, I’m not sure who it was," she said, surprisingly softly for her, "but I get how he felt. I always feel that way when I look out at wide open spaces, especially the sky; I wish I had wings or could be everything I want to be. Don’t you know what I mean, Jeanie? It makes you think about all the things you hope to do someday."

"Like the spies that Gideon sent forth to look over the Promised Land," Jean answered. "I always think of them at such times, traveling miles and miles up through the mountains until all at once they came to a sudden opening and they looked out at it all lying at their feet like this."

"Just like the spies Gideon sent to explore the Promised Land," Jean said. "I always think of them in moments like this, hiking for miles through the mountains until they suddenly came to an opening and saw everything laid out before them like this."

Kit smiled, her cheeks rosy from the upland climb, her hands deep in her sporting coat pockets. There was almost a challenging tilt to her chin as she faced that sweep of valley, barren and brown in the spring sunset hour.

Kit smiled, her cheeks flushed from the challenging hike, with her hands tucked into her jacket pockets. There was a slightly defiant angle to her chin as she gazed over the valley, which was dry and brown in the spring sunset.

"Well, it is our Promised Land," she declared, "and I can tell it right now that it's got to blossom like the rose and pour out milk and honey, because we've come to stay."

"Well, it's"our"Promised Land," she announced, "and I can tell you right now that it's going to thrive beautifully and be filled with abundance, because we're here to stay."

CHAPTER IX

CHAPTER 9

THE LADY MANAGERS CHOOSE A NAME

THE LADY MANAGERS PICK A NAME

That very night a council was held of what Mr. Robbins termed "the Board of Lady Managers."

That night, a meeting occurred that Mr. Robbins referred to as "the Board of Lady Managers."

"I think I need Hiram in here for support," he said laughingly, from his favorite resting place, the old fashioned high-backed davenport in the sitting-room.

"I think I need Hiram in here for support," he said with a laugh from his favorite spot, the vintage high-backed couch in the living room.

There were no such things at Maple Lawn as a library, a reception room, or a den. There was a front entry and a side entry and a well-room at the back of the kitchen. There was a parlor and a front bed-room, a side bed-room and a big sunny sitting-room that was dining-room also, and finally the old kitchen with its Dutch oven, and hooks in the ceiling for hanging up smoked beef and bacon sides.

At Maple Lawn, there wasn’t a library, a reception room, or a den. There was a front entrance, a side entrance, and a pantry at the back of the kitchen. There was a parlor, a front bedroom, a side bedroom, and a large sunny sitting room that also functioned as a dining room, and finally the old kitchen with its Dutch oven and hooks in the ceiling for hanging smoked beef and bacon.

Not that Cousin Roxy ever used the Dutch oven nowadays excepting to store things away in. She had instead a fine shiny, water-back steel range, over which she hovered like a sorceress from five A.M. to eleven A.M., producing such marvels of cookery as held the girls spellbound: raised doughnuts with jam inside and powdered sugar outside; apple turnovers made with Peck's Pleasants and rich Baldwins; ginger cookies, large as saucers with scalloped edges, soft and rich as butter scotch; and pies, with rich, flaky crust and delectable filling in endless varieties. Jean declared that she had learned more about cooking in the few weeks she had lived at Maple Lawn than in all her life before.

Cousin Roxy hardly ever used the Dutch oven these days, except to store things. Instead, she had a shiny stainless steel range that she worked at like a magician from 5 A.M. to 11 A.M., creating amazing dishes that kept the girls captivated: raised doughnuts filled with jam and dusted with powdered sugar; apple turnovers made with Peck's Pleasants and rich Baldwins; ginger cookies as big as saucers with scalloped edges, soft and rich like butterscotch; and pies with flaky crusts and delicious fillings in countless varieties. Jean said she learned more about cooking in the few weeks she had lived at Maple Lawn than she had in her entire life before.

"Well, there's cooking and cooking, girls," Cousin Roxana had replied placidly, fishing for brown doughnuts with her long, hand-wrought iron fork. "It's one thing to cook when you've got everything to do with, and quite another when you are eternally figuring out how to make both ends meet. Of course, I don't have to do that. Land knows there's plenty to eat and more to, praise the Lord, but it's all plain food, and you've got to learn how to toss vegetables around in forty different ways out here if you want any variety."

"Well, there are different types of cooking, girls," Cousin Roxana said calmly, fishing for brown doughnuts with her long, handmade iron fork. "It's one thing to cook when you have everything you need, and another when you're always trying to make ends meet. Luckily, I don’t have to worry about that. There's plenty to eat, and thank the Lord, even more to share, but it’s all basic food. You really have to come up with forty different ways to cook vegetables out here if you want any variety."

That evening it was when the Board of Lady Managers discussed everything that lay ahead of them from the said vegetables to chickens, cows, horses, and farm implements.

That evening, the Board of Lady Managers discussed everything on their agenda, from vegetables to chickens, cows, horses, and farm equipment.

Mr. Robbins had seemed relieved when he was sure that the Motherbird approved of the Mansion House. It was near Maple Lawn and Roxana, he said, and they would surely need both many times during their first experimental year in the country. Also, it was on the mail route, and not too large a place in acreage for them to handle. There was a good apple orchard, somewhat run down, but it would be all right with pruning and proper care. Besides, there were four good pear trees, two large cherry trees, white hearts and red, and three crabapple trees.

Mr. Robbins looked relieved when he confirmed that the Motherbird approved of the Mansion House. He mentioned it was close to Maple Lawn and Roxana, which they would definitely need many times during their first experimental year in the countryside. Additionally, it was on the mail route and not too big for them to handle. There was a decent apple orchard, a little neglected, but it could be revived with some pruning and proper care. Plus, there were four healthy pear trees, two large cherry trees—both white and red hearts—and three crabapple trees.

"Guess if you hunt around, you might find some quinces too, and plenty of berries and currants," Cousin Roxana said. "It's been let go to waste the past few years, and it'll take a year or more to get it back into shape. You'd better write out West and get a three-year lease, with option of purchase."

"If you look around, you might spot some quinces too, along with lots of berries and currants," Cousin Roxana said. "It’s been neglected for a few years, and it’ll take a year or more to get it back in shape. You should reach out to West and get a three-year lease with an option to buy."

"We couldn't think of buying it, even with water rights and all," Mrs. Robbins demurred, "but we might try the three-year lease. What do you think, dear?"

"We couldn't think about buying it, even with the water rights and all," Mrs. Robbins hesitated, "but we could look into a three-year lease. What do you think, honey?"

"I should write tonight," Mr. Robbins told her, confidently. "Even if I should gain my health completely"--how cheerily he said it, the girls thought--"we could still stay up here summers, and you all would enjoy it, I know. Look at Dorrie's pink cheeks, and Jean looks like another girl. If I keep on much longer on Roxy's cooking, I expect to be mowing hay in the lower meadows by July."

"I should write tonight," Mr. Robbins said to her confidently. "Even if I fully recover"—how cheerfully he said that, the girls thought—"we could still spend summers up here, and I know you all would enjoy it. Look at Dorrie's pink cheeks, and Jean looks like a different girl. If I keep eating Roxy's cooking much longer, I expect to be mowing hay in the lower meadows by July."

So the letter was written, the wonderful letter freighted with so many hopes. All four girls escorted Mrs. Robbins down to the mailbox at the crossroads the next noon. It was truly a fateful moment, as Kit remarked solemnly. So much depended upon the nature of the answer from far-off Saskatoon. Perched on the fence rail Dorrie began to compose poetry to fit the occasion.

So the letter was written, the incredible letter filled with so many hopes. The four girls went with Mrs. Robbins to the mailbox at the crossroads the next day. It was really a meaningful moment, as Kit observed thoughtfully. A lot depended on the kind of response from distant Saskatoon. Sitting on the fence rail, Dorrie began to write poetry to fit the occasion.

"Kit, beat time for me, will you?" she called happily, teetering on the rail like a young bluebird. "Here it goes now:

"Kit, keep the beat for me, alright?" she shouted excitedly, balancing on the rail like a young bluebird. "Here it comes now:

"Oh, Saskatoon,
Please reply soon!
Dear Saskatoon,
We're asking this favor--

What's his name, Mumsie?"

What's his name, Mom?"

"Ralph McRae," Jean answered for her mother.

"Ralph McRae," Jean said on behalf of her mom.

"You know, really, Dorrie," protested Helen, "if you could just see yourself on that rail fence chanting doggerel to the spring breezes, you'd come down."

"You know, really, Dorrie," Helen argued, "if you could just see yourself on that rail fence babbling nonsense to the spring breezes, you'd come down."

But Doris kept to the rail all the same, and sang with her fair hair blowing around her little face, already showing freckles. Even Kit felt the inspiration of the moment.

But Doris stayed by the railing anyway, singing with her light hair blowing around her small face, which was already starting to show freckles. Even Kit felt the excitement of the moment.

"Oh, I love these April mornings! You can smell everything that's sweet and new in the air, can't you, Motherkin? And I found arbutus buds down in the pines too, and an old crow's nest, and the crocuses are up."

"Oh, I love these April mornings! You can smell all the sweetness and freshness in the air, right, Mom? I also found some arbutus buds by the pines, an old crow's nest, and the crocuses are blooming."

Mrs. Robbins lifted her face to the blue sky, with its great white clouds that drifted up from the south in an endless argosy of beauty, and quoted softly:

Mrs. Robbins tilted her face up to the blue sky, where fluffy white clouds drifted in from the south in a continuous showcase of beauty, and softly quoted:

"When spring arrives in the woods,
With a crocus in her hair--"

"There comes the mail wagon down the wildwood way," Jean called from the curve of the road.

"Here comes the mail truck down the forest path," Jean shouted from around the corner.

Already they had grown to watch for it as the one real event of the day. Mrs. Robbins said it reminded her of the little milk wagons in the South. It had a white oblong body with a projection at the back, a "lean-to" as Cousin Roxana called it, for parcel post packages. The top came forward over the front seat in a canopy effect to shield Mr. Ricketts, the rural free delivery carrier, from the sun. Finally, there was a plump white horse that matched the whole turnout exactly, and Mr. Ricketts, his cap pushed back on his head, a smile of perpetual well-being on his face.

They had begun to look forward to it as the best part of their day. Mrs. Robbins said it reminded her of the little milk trucks in the South. It had a white rectangular body with a protrusion at the back, a "lean-to," as Cousin Roxana called it, for package deliveries. The top extended over the front seat like a canopy to shield Mr. Ricketts, the rural mail carrier, from the sun. Finally, there was a plump white horse that perfectly matched the whole setup, and Mr. Ricketts, his cap pushed back on his head, had a constant smile of contentment on his face.

"Looks like we'd get a spell of fine weather," he called. "Tell Miss Robbins I noticed a postcard for her about her subscription being up for her floral monthly, and if she ain't going to renew hers, I'll send in my own for this year."

"Looks like we’re going to have some great weather," he said. "Tell Miss Robbins I saw a postcard about her flower magazine subscription being up, and if she’s not going to renew, I’ll go ahead and send in mine for this year."

"Now just hear that," exclaimed Cousin Roxy when she was given the message. "He's read my floral monthly regularly coming along the route. Well, I don't know as I mind. He's a real good mail carrier anyhow, and all men have failings. Hewers of wood and drawers of water, the good Book calls them, and I'd like to know what else the pesky things are for. That doesn't mean you at all, Jerry. You were always a good boy. Tom Ricketts knows better than to read my floral monthly without so much as by your leave, ma'am. But I'll renew it."

"Just listen to this," said Cousin Roxy when she got the message. "He's been reading my flower newsletter regularly on his route. Well, I guess that's fine. He's a really good mail carrier anyway, and every guy has his flaws. The Good Book refers to them as hewers of wood and drawers of water, and I’d like to know what else those annoying things are for. That doesn’t apply to you at all, Jerry. You’ve always been a good kid. Tom Ricketts knows better than to read my flower newsletter without asking, ma'am. But I’ll renew it."

"He must have read the postcard too," said Helen.

"He must have seen the postcard as well," said Helen.

"Read it?" Cousin Roxy sniffed audibly. "I'd like to see anything get by them down at that post office. They know a sight more about you than you do yourself. Postmaster Willets could sit down single-handed and write a history of the local inhabitants of this town just from memory and postcards, I don't doubt a mite."

"Read it?" Cousin Roxy sniffed loudly. "I’d love to see anything get past them at the post office. They know way more about you than you know about yourself. I’m sure Postmaster Willets could sit down on his own and write a history of the town's residents just from memory and postcards."

The very next day the girls went again to the Mansion House. The keys were at Mr. Weaver's, the next house down the road from Maple Lawn. It was a regular gray mouse of a house sitting far back from the road and facing the western hills. Philemon Weaver lived there alone. He was ninety-one and had had six wives, Cousin Roxana told them.

The next day, the girls returned to the Mansion House. The keys were with Mr. Weaver, who lived in the next house down the road from Maple Lawn. It was a plain little house set far back from the street and facing the western hills. Philemon Weaver lived there alone. He was ninety-one and had been married six times, Cousin Roxana informed them.

"Though mercy knows, nobody holds that against him. It was a compliment to the sex, I suppose, if he could get them. And Uncle Philly's buried them all reverently and properly."

"Honestly, no one really blames him for that. It was probably a compliment to women, I guess, if he managed to win them over. And Uncle Philly has treated all of them with respect and care."

They found the old fellow working at a carpenter's bench out in the woodshed. His hair was gray and curly and his upper lip clean shaven. Doris said he looked just like the pictures of Uncle Sam. He was tall and lean and stoop-shouldered, but his blue eyes were full of twinkles and he had the finest set of false teeth, Kit remarked soberly, that she'd ever seen, and the most winsome smile.

They found the old man working at a carpenter's bench in the woodshed. His hair was gray and curly, and he had a clean-shaven upper lip. Doris said he looked just like the pictures of Uncle Sam. He was tall and thin, and a little hunched over, but his blue eyes sparkled with mischief. Kit remarked seriously that he had the best set of false teeth she had ever seen, along with the most charming smile.

"Winsome? Philly Weaver winsome?" laughed Cousin Roxana when she heard it. "Well, I must say, Kit, that is the greatest yet. Winsome!"

"Winsome? Philly Weaver winsome?" laughed Cousin Roxana when she heard it. "Well, I have to say, Kit, that's the best one yet. Winsome!"

"But he is," Kit protested, "really winsome. He gave us each a drink from his well and showed Jean his Dutch tile stove and his grandfather's clock. And he's got the dearest old chest out in that side hall, Cousin Roxy. I asked him how much he'd take for it, and he said no, he guessed he'd better not, though it was worth as much as two dollars and a half, but it had been his great-grandmother's setting-out chest. Wasn't that dear of him?"

"But he really is," Kit argued, "so charming. He gave each of us a drink from his well and showed Jean his Dutch tile stove and his grandfather's clock. And he has the cutest old chest in that side hall, Cousin Roxy. I asked him how much he wanted for it, and he said no, he thought it was better not to sell it, even though it was worth about two and a half dollars, because it had been his great-grandmother's setting-out chest. Wasn't that nice of him?"

Armed with the key and waving good-bye to the old man at the top of the hill, they started down to the crossroads. Already they called the house home. It was so satisfying, Kit said, just to wander about the rooms and plan. There was one large southeast room that must be the living-room and library combined. Back of this, opening out on a wide side porch, was the dining-room. On the opposite side of the front hallway was a sitting-room with a glass-enclosed extension for flowers, and between it and the kitchen was a good-sized hallway lined with shelves and long handy drawers beneath them.

With the key in hand and waving goodbye to the old man at the top of the hill, they headed down to the crossroads. They already thought of the house as their home. It felt so satisfying, Kit said, to explore the rooms and make plans. There was a large room facing southeast that would serve as the combined living room and library. Behind it was the dining room, which opened up to a spacious side porch. On the opposite side of the front hallway was a sitting room with a glass-enclosed area for flowers, and between it and the kitchen was a decent-sized hallway lined with shelves and long, useful drawers underneath.

It was the kitchen and garret, though, that the girls lingered over most. The former extended across the entire back of the house and Helen counted eleven doors opening out of it. The floor was made of oaken planks worn smooth as satin, some of them over two feet wide. Behind the sheet iron partition, they found a huge old-fashioned rock fireplace with the crane still hanging in it. Helen and Doris could easily stand inside the aperture and there was a jutting out of the walls on each side that formed the cosiest kind of an inglenook.

The girls spent the most time in the kitchen and the attic. The kitchen ran across the entire back of the house, and Helen counted eleven doors leading from it. The floor was made of oak planks that were so smooth they felt like satin, with some being over two feet wide. Behind a sheet metal partition, they found a large, old-fashioned rock fireplace with the crane still hanging inside. Helen and Doris could easily stand in the opening, and the walls curved out on each side, creating a super cozy inglenook.

"It seemed from this they must truly be,
Each other's best company,"

quoted Kit, from "The Hanging of the Crane." "Where are you, Jeanie? You're missing thrills of discovery."

quoted Kit from "The Hanging of the Crane." "Where are you, Jeanie? You're missing the thrill of discovery."

But Jean was getting her own thrills. She had gathered her skirts around her, and ventured down the old winding cellar steps, groped around in the dark until she found the outside doors and removed the big wooden bar that held them. The stone steps outside were green with moss, and an indignant toad hopped back out of the sunlight when she threw open the doors.

But Jean was having her own adventures. She pulled up her skirts and made her way down the old, twisting cellar steps, feeling her way in the dark until she found the outside doors and removed the heavy wooden bar that kept them closed. The stone steps outside were covered in green moss, and an annoyed toad hopped back into the shadows when she swung the doors wide open.

"We'll get the mouldy smell out of the cellar in a few days," she told the others, rolling up her sleeves and sitting down in the sunshine on the top step. "And there's a furnace down there, too. It looks old and rusty, but it's there. No wonder they called it the Mansion House with a real furnace in the cellar and running water in the kitchen sink. But how funny and New Englandy, girls, to call it that, doubling up on mansion and house. Let's name it something else, something piney."

"We'll get rid of the musty smell in the basement in a few days," she said to the others, rolling up her sleeves and sitting in the sun on the top step. "And there's a furnace down there, too. It looks old and rusty, but it’s there. No wonder they called it the Mansion House with a real furnace in the basement and running water in the kitchen sink. But isn’t it funny and so New England to call it that, repeating 'mansion' and 'house'? Let’s come up with a different name, something more rustic."

"Valley View," suggested Helen.

"Valley View," Helen suggested.

"Sounds too slippery," Kit said. "How's Heart's Content? Too sentimental? Well then, Piney Crest. It is on a sort of crest or mount up here above the valley and the pines make it seem solemn."

"Sounds too slippery," Kit said. "What about Heart's Content? Too cheesy? Then let's go with Piney Crest. It's located on a ridge above the valley, and the pines give it a serious vibe."

"Well, they won't after we once get here," Doris declared. "Let's call it something happy."

"Well, they won’t once we arrive," Doris said. "Let’s refer to it in a positive way."

Kit stood with arms akimbo, looking up at the tall tapering pines. They were splendid old lords of the conifers, towering as high as the cupola itself. Their branches spread out like great hoopskirts of green. Underneath was a thick silky carpet of russet needles, layer on layer from many seasons of growth. Beyond the limits of the garden lay the strip of white road, and across that came wide fields that seemed to fall in long waves to meet the river. On all sides they slipped away from the old mansion, their square borders outlined with the gray rock walls, each with its brave showing of springtime green, where every clambering vine had sent forth leafy tendrils, and even the moss had freshened up under the April showers.

Kit stood with her hands on her hips, gazing up at the tall, pointed pines. They were majestic old giants of the forest, reaching as high as the cupola itself. Their branches spread out like massive green hoopskirts. Below was a thick, silky carpet of rust-colored needles, layered from many years of growth. Beyond the garden’s edge lay a stretch of white road, and on the other side were wide fields that rolled in long waves toward the river. They extended from the old mansion in every direction, their square borders marked by gray stone walls, each proudly displaying springtime green, where climbing vines had sent out leafy tendrils, and even the moss looked revitalized after the April showers.

"In a couple of weeks more they'll all be green," said Jean, her dark eyes bright with anticipation. "And we'll plough them and sow them, and they'll grow and grow, girls, and turn a real golden harvest over to us by fall. Blessed green acres of promise!"

"In a couple of weeks, they'll all be green," Jean said, her dark eyes sparkling with excitement. "Then we'll plow and plant them, and they'll keep growing, girls, and give us a real golden harvest by fall. Blessed green fields of promise!"

"There you are," exclaimed Kit triumphantly, wheeling around on them. "Greenacres. It just fits the place, and it's full of the country and makes you think of good things to eat. Greenacres. All in favor of that name please signify in the usual manner."

"There you are," Kit said with excitement, turning to them. "Greenacres. It fits the place perfectly, and it gives off a rural vibe that reminds you of delicious food. Greenacres. If you support that name, please show it in the usual way."

Whereupon Doris picked up her skirts and made a low curtesy, and Helen did the same, and lastly Jean and Kit swept each other an elaborate court bow, showing that the vote was entirely unanimous.

At that, Doris lifted her skirts and did a low curtsy, Helen did the same, and finally Jean and Kit shared an elaborate bow, confirming that the vote was totally unanimous.

Therefore, Greenacres was the new name given to the old Mansion House, and the girls felt that in the bestowal of the name, they held a guarantee with Fate of happy augury.

Greenacres was the new name for the old Mansion House, and the girls thought that by renaming it, they had secured a promise from Fate for good luck.

CHAPTER X

CHAPTER X

SETTLING THE NEST

NESTING

"Goods have come," called Mr. Ricketts from the mail box one morning. The pink freight card lay on top, and he seemed as pleased as anyone to find it there. "Letter from out West too, I noticed, so I presume you folks will be settled pretty soon."

"Packages are here," Mr. Ricketts shouted from the mailbox one morning. The pink freight card was on top, and he looked just as happy as anyone to see it there. "I saw a letter from out West too, so I guess you all will be settled in pretty soon."

"I almost feel as if I ought to let him read what Mr. McRae says," Mrs. Robbins said amusedly. "He's so friendly and interested."

"I almost feel like I should let him read what Mr. McRae wrote," Mrs. Robbins said with a laugh. "He's so friendly and curious."

As she opened the letter, the girls gathered around her chair, eager-eyed and curious to see what it contained. Jean declared that she liked the handwriting because it was firm and plain without any flourishes. Kit was sure he used a stub pen and was rather morose and dignified. Helen asked if she might keep the postage stamp for a memento, and Doris kept patting her mother's shoulder tenderly as if she would have protected her against any disappointment.

As she opened the letter, the girls gathered around her chair, their eyes filled with curiosity about its contents. Jean noted that she liked the handwriting because it was bold and simple without any unnecessary embellishments. Kit believed the sender used a stub pen and appeared somewhat gloomy and serious. Helen asked if she could keep the postage stamp as a memento, while Doris softly patted her mother's shoulder, as if trying to protect her from any disappointment.

"You read it, dear. I'd much rather you did," the Motherbird said, handing it over to Mr. Robbins.

"You read it, dear. I would definitely prefer if you did that," the Motherbird said, handing it to Mr. Robbins.

Cousin Roxana was out in the buttery singing softly to herself about some day when the mists had rolled in splendor from the beauty of the hills, and the nurse was upstairs, packing to return to New York the following day. There was just their own little home group of robins and they listened anxiously for the verdict. The letter ran:

Cousin Roxana was in the pantry quietly singing to herself about a day when the fog had beautifully spread over the hills, and the nurse was upstairs, preparing to return to New York the next day. There was just their small family group of robins, and they anxiously awaited the decision. The letter said:

Saskatoon, Saskatchewan,

April 4th, 19--.

April 4, 19--.

Mr. Jerrold Robbins, Gilead Center, Conn.

Mr. Jerrold Robbins, Gilead Center, Conn.

MY DEAR MR. ROBBINS: Your letter of March 28th, received. I should be very glad to rent the old house down at Stony Eddy on a lease, but do not want to let it go out of the family. Miss Robbins can tell you the conditions under which it came into my possession and why I am not at liberty to part with it. If you care to rent it at $100 a year, it is yours. Any necessary repairs it may need I am willing to make. I have never seen the property myself, but whatever Miss Robbins says about it will be satisfactory to me, as she was my Aunt Trowbridge's dearest friend.

Dear Mr. Robbins, I got your letter from March 28th. I'd be glad to rent the old house down at Stony Eddy on a lease, but I don’t want to lose it from the family. Miss Robbins can explain the circumstances of how I got it and why I can’t let it go. If you’re interested in renting it for $100 a year, you can have it. I'm willing to take care of any repairs it may need. I’ve never seen the property myself, but I trust whatever Miss Robbins says about it since she was my Aunt Trowbridge's closest friend.

Hoping if you decide to take the place, you may be happy there, I am,

I hope that if you decide to take the spot, you'll be happy there. I am.

Best regards,

RALPH McRAE.

RALPH McRAE.

"It's ours," Jean breathed thankfully.

"It's ours," Jean said gratefully.

"I always felt that it was, somehow," Mrs. Robbins smiled happily around at her brood. "And I know you'll like it, Jerry."

"I always thought it was, in some way," Mrs. Robbins said with a happy smile at her kids. "And I know you're going to like it, Jerry."

"Oh, I know the place, I remember admiring it as a boy. Besides, I'd like anything up here. Why, I could live out yonder in Roxy's corncrib very comfortably this summer if she'd only let me," teased the invalid. "Better send a check out at once for the rent, Betty, and get into it as soon as possible."

"Oh, I know that place; I remember thinking it was awesome when I was a kid. Honestly, I’d enjoy anything up here. I could totally live in Roxy's corncrib very comfortably this summer if she'd just let me," joked the person with a disability. "You should send a check for the rent right away, Betty, and move in as soon as you can."

It was the third week in April when they drove down in relays from Maple Lawn and took possession of the new home. There had been considerable repairing to be done: painting and papering, mending the waterpipes and furnace, and cleaning out the chimneys.

It was the third week of April when they took turns driving from Maple Lawn and moved into the new house. There was a lot of work to do: painting and wallpapering, fixing the pipes and furnace, and cleaning the chimneys.

The goods had been brought up from Nantic by Hiram in the big hay wagon, he making four trips. Mrs. Robbins had wanted to hire an automobile truck from Norwich, but Roxana said it was all nonsense with two big horses standing idle in the barn just aching for work, and Hiram fussing around over frost still being in the ground so he couldn't do any deep ploughing. So the goods came up and were packed into the big front room downstairs while the girls and Mrs. Robbins went back and forth "settling."

Hiram brought the supplies up from Nantic in the big hay wagon, making four trips. Mrs. Robbins wanted to rent a truck from Norwich, but Roxana thought that was silly since they had two strong horses just sitting in the barn, ready to work, and Hiram was worried about the frost still being in the ground, stopping any deep plowing. So, the items were delivered and stored in the large front room downstairs while the girls and Mrs. Robbins kept going back and forth to get everything organized.

Hiram's younger brother came to do the papering and painting. He looked exactly like a young rooster, Kit declared, all neck and legs, and he was fearfully shy. She found immediate diversion in appearing before him suddenly in her most abrupt manner and asking his opinion anxiously on something, whereupon Shad would blush intensely to the roots of his taffy colored hair, and splash paste blindly.

Hiram's younger brother came by to do the wallpapering and painting. Kit thought he looked just like a young rooster, all neck and legs, and he was really shy. She quickly found it amusing to catch him off guard by popping up suddenly and anxiously asking for his opinion on something, which made Shad blush all the way to the roots of his caramel-colored hair and splash paste everywhere.

His name was Shadrach Farnum, but Shad suited him to perfection. As Cousin Roxana said, he did sort of run to bone. But he could paint and paper to the queen's taste and gradually the rooms began to look different. The big living-room was covered with a soft wood brown burlap that harmonized well with their ash furniture and bookcases, and the brown Spanish leather cushions. Window seats were built around the two bay windows, and the girls sewed diligently to cover the cushions for these with burlap, and to make inside curtains just to outline, as Jean said, the cream filet ones.

His name was Shadrach Farnum, but Shad suited him perfectly. As Cousin Roxana described, he was a bit on the skinny side. However, he had a talent for painting and wallpapering that was sophisticated, and gradually the rooms began to change. The large living room was adorned with a soft wood brown burlap that complemented their ash furniture and bookcases, along with the brown Spanish leather cushions. They built window seats around the two bay windows, and the girls put in a lot of effort to cover the cushions with burlap and create inner curtains just to frame, as Jean mentioned, the cream filet ones.

"It looks so warm and tender and friendly, doesn't it?" Doris exclaimed when the big brown suede cover was laid on the long library table and the copper lamp placed in the center. The copper lamp was really an institution in the Robbins' family. The girls had given it personal conduct from the Cove on Long Island to Nantic. Jean had found it in an old copper and brass shop in New York at a wonderful reduction, and had carted it home herself in triumph. The bowl was broad and low and squat, shaped a good deal like a summer squash. The shade was perforated by hand with exquisite artistry into strange Muscovite designs, through which the light shone softly. When it was lighted the first evening in the new home, Helen said she felt as if she were before a shrine.

"It looks so warm, cozy, and inviting, doesn't it?" Doris said as the big brown suede cover was laid out on the long library table, with the copper lamp in the center. The copper lamp was a true classic in the Robbins family. The girls had brought it from the Cove on Long Island to Nantic. Jean found it at a vintage copper and brass shop in New York at an amazing price and proudly brought it home. The bowl was wide, low, and round, looking like a summer squash. The shade had intricate hand-pierced designs in unusual Muscovite patterns, allowing the light to shine softly through. When they lit it for the first time in their new home, Helen said it felt like she was standing in front of a shrine.

"And it is a shrine too," Jean told them, "the shrine of home."

"And it’s also a shrine," Jean said to them, "the shrine of home."

Once in the long ago when they had all been quite young, Jean had been found industriously writing names on bits of paper, and fastening them with mucilage to pieces of the furniture.

A long time ago, when they were all still very young, Jean was busy writing names on small pieces of paper and gluing them to the furniture.

"I thought they might feel queer not having any names," she said when discovery came, "so I was naming them."

"I thought it might feel weird for them not to have any names," she said when the discovery was made, "so I started naming them."

The lamp had a name too; it was always alluded to as Diogenes.

The lamp also had a name; it was always called Diogenes.

"It looks exactly like the kind of lamp he would have loved," Kit explained.

"It looks exactly like the kind of lamp he would have liked," Kit explained.

The day after they really moved in, Cousin Roxana drove down with Ella Lou and some good advice, a large brown crock of freshly baked beans and a loaf of brown bread.

The day after they officially moved in, Cousin Roxana came over with Ella Lou, some useful advice, a large brown pot of fresh-baked beans, and a loaf of brown bread.

"You need a good safe horse that you all can drive," she said. "Sam Willetts has a brown mare that seems just about the ticket. I telephoned over to him this morning and he'll sell her for $75.00, which isn't bad at all. If you like, Betty, I'll call him up again as soon as I get back and Honey Hancock can bring her over. Honey's working for Mr. Willetts now, and the mare used to belong to the Hancocks. She was a regular pet, Piney said."

"You need a good, dependable horse that anyone can manage," she said. "Sam Willetts has a brown mare that looks like a perfect match. I called him this morning, and he’s willing to sell her for $75.00, which isn’t a bad deal. If you want, Betty, I can call him again as soon as I get back, and Honey Hancock can bring her over. Honey's working for Mr. Willetts now, and the mare used to be owned by the Hancocks. Piney said she’s a real sweetheart."

Mrs. Robbins was sure it was a good plan and Cousin Roxana was instructed to close the bargain. So it was that Greenacres made the acquaintance of Honey Hancock, destined to be a close friend before summer was over, and always a family standby.

Mrs. Robbins was sure it was a great plan, so she asked Cousin Roxana to wrap up the deal. That’s how Greenacres met Honey Hancock, who was destined to become a close friend by the end of summer and a steady support for the family.

It was a little past the supper hour when Honey drove up. Hitched to the back of the wagon was the brown mare, and they all went out to look at her. Honey was about fourteen and tall for his age. Rosy-cheeked he was, with blue eyes and curly brown hair and dimples so deep and ingratiating that Helen said it was a burning shame to waste them on a boy.

It was right after dinner when Honey arrived. Attached to the back of the wagon was the brown mare, and everyone went outside to take a look at her. Honey was about fourteen and tall for his age. He had rosy cheeks, blue eyes, curly brown hair, and deep dimples that were so charming that Helen said it was a real shame to waste them on a boy.

He stood at the mare's head, patting her slender, glossy neck and combing her mane with his fingers, telling the girls her history, how she had belonged to Molly Bawn, their old mare, and how his father had broken her to harness himself.

He stood at the mare's head, gently stroking her slim, shiny neck and running his fingers through her mane, sharing her story with the girls—how she had once belonged to Molly Bawn, their old mare, and how his dad had trained her to be harnessed himself.

"But she never had to be really broken in. Piney and I started riding her bareback when she was out in pasture and she was just as tame as a kitten. She understands anything you say to her. Mother hated to sell her to Mr. Willetts, but we had to, and as I was working for him, why, she didn't know any difference. She's used to a good deal of petting--"

"But she never really needed to be trained. Piney and I began riding her bareback when she was in the pasture, and she was as gentle as a kitten. She understands everything you say to her. Mom didn't want to sell her to Mr. Willetts, but we had to, and since I was working for him, she didn't notice the difference. She's used to a lot of attention--"

"Oh, we'll all pet her here," Jean promised. "We must have something to drive her in. Haven't you a davenport that she'll drive nicely in?"

"Oh, we'll all pet her here," Jean promised. "We need something to keep her comfortable. Don’t you have a sofa she can snuggle into?"

"A davenport!" exclaimed Kit. "Jean Robbins, a davenport's a sofa. She'd look nice hitched to a sofa. My sister isn't used to the country at all, Honey. She means a democrat, you know. The kind of a wagon you can put one seat or two on, and still have room to put things away in."

"A davenport!" Kit exclaimed. "Jean Robbins, a davenport is a sofa. She would look nice married to a sofa. My sister isn't used to the country at all, Honey. She actually means a democrat, you know. The type of wagon that can fit one or two seats and still have room for storage."

"We haven't anything like that," said Honey, "but they might have down at Mr. Butterick's. He's the carriage maker. He can take a pair of old carriage wheels, and turn out a good buggy almost while you watch him."

"We don't have anything like that," Honey said, "but they might have it at Mr. Butterick's. He's the carriage maker. He can take a set of old carriage wheels and quickly put together a nice buggy almost right before your eyes."

"You have wonderful people up here," Helen said fervently. "It seems as if whenever you want a certain kind of a person, there he is waiting for you. Where does Mr. Butterick live?"

"You have amazing people here," Helen said enthusiastically. "It seems like whenever you need a certain type of person, they're just there, ready for you. Where does Mr. Butterick live?"

"Down in Rocky Glen; second house past the basket weaver, Mr. Tompkins."

"Down in Rocky Glen, it's the second house after the basket weaver, Mr. Tompkins."

"Suppose we go over there tomorrow, girls," Jean suggested. "Or do you have to take the mare over, Honey, and let Mr. Butterick sort of fit her with a carriage and a harness? I wish I could put her in the barn right now."

"How about we go there tomorrow, girls," Jean suggested. "Or do you need to take the mare, Honey, so Mr. Butterick can outfit her with a carriage and harness? I wish I could just put her in the barn right now."

"Better get somebody to take care of her first," Helen said practically. "We'd feed her fish cakes and doughnuts."

"We should have someone look after her first," Helen said wisely. "We'd give her fish cakes and donuts."

Honey shifted his weight from one foot to the other somewhat uneasily.

Honey shifted his weight from one foot to the other, feeling a bit uneasy.

"Don't suppose you folks think of taking anybody on regularly, do you? Mother said I was to ask, and say if you wanted me I might come up. It's nearer home than Mr. Willetts' and there's only Piney and Mother at home, and they need me to do the chores after I get home at night."

"I assume you're not planning to hire anyone full-time, right? Mom asked me to check, and if you want me, I could come by. It's closer to home than Mr. Willetts' place, and it's just Piney and Mom at home, so they need my help with the chores after I get back at night."

Jean hastily signaled to Kit for fear she wouldn't remember all that Cousin Roxana had told them about Honey Hancock and his sister. But just then Mrs. Robbins stepped out on the side porch and smiled at Honey until he turned red and grinned delightedly.

Jean quickly signaled to Kit, concerned that she might forget everything Cousin Roxana had mentioned about Honey Hancock and his sister. At that moment, Mrs. Robbins stepped onto the side porch and smiled at Honey, causing him to blush and grin with joy.

"I could come for about ten a month, Mother thought," he vouchsafed with much embarrassment.

"I could come for about ten a month, Mom thought," he said, feeling really embarrassed.

The other Mother thought ten was about right too, and Honey drove away in the spring twilight, happy as one of the barn swallows that circled in the dusk in a wonderful vesper dance. All the way up the hill they heard him whistling "Beulah Land," and the hearts of the girls echoed the sweet old melody. Although the deal had been closed over the brown mare, and the check reposed in Honey's overalls' pocket, he took her back with him, and promised to ride her over in the morning so the girls should not have the care of her over night.

The other Mother thought ten was a great age too, and Honey drove off into the spring twilight, feeling as happy as a barn swallow flying in the evening sky. All the way up the hill, they could hear him whistling "Beulah Land," and the girls' hearts resonated with the lovely old song. Even though the deal for the brown mare was settled and the check was tucked in Honey's overalls pocket, he decided to take her back with him and promised to ride her over in the morning so the girls wouldn’t have to look after her overnight.

"I asked him what her name was," Doris said, "and he told me they just called her Mollie's Baby. We must think up some wonderful name for her. You know, Mother darling, she looked over at me so tenderly and wistfully when Honey said she would have to go back over night. I know she longed to stay with us."

"I asked him what her name was," Doris said, "and he told me they just called her Mollie's Baby. We need to come up with a great name for her. You know, Mom, she looked at me so sweetly and sadly when Honey said she would have to go back overnight. I could tell she really wanted to stay with us."

The next addition to the place was the lot of chickens. It had been agreed the first year that no large expenditures should be made for anything, because it was all more or less experimental.

The next addition to the place was a bunch of chickens. It was decided in the first year that there would be no big spending on anything since everything was pretty much experimental.

"We want to take care of Dad, and make him well this first year," Jean told the other girls up in their room one night.

"We want to take care of Dad and help him get better this first year," Jean said to the other girls in their room one night.

One point about the Robbins family that was different from other families was their distinctive individualities; they simply demanded separate expression, as Jean put it. Nobody liked to double up with anyone else, and here at Greenacres there were plenty of rooms to choose from, so that each daughter might have her own. Two large bed-rooms with alcoves crossed the front of the house. These had been turned over to Mr. and Mrs. Robbins. Then came curious rooms, as Kit said. The hallway rambled through the second story, two steps up over here and two steps down over there. There were unexpected little corridors opening out from it like crooked arms. It really was a fascinating hallway, and the rooms along it were quite exceptional. There were two wings to the house, and an extension at the back over the summer kitchen "ell." This was a source of delight to the girls, for they found all kinds of interesting relics tucked back in this extension.

One thing that distinguished the Robbins family from others was their distinctive personalities; they really needed their own space to express themselves, as Jean mentioned. No one wanted to share with anyone else, and here at Greenacres, there were plenty of rooms available, so each daughter could have her own. Two large bedrooms with alcoves were located at the front of the house, assigned to Mr. and Mrs. Robbins. Next were the intriguing rooms, as Kit described them. The hallway twisted through the second floor, with two steps up here and two steps down there. There were unexpected little corridors branching off like crooked arms. It was truly a fascinating hallway, and the rooms along it were quite unique. The house had two wings, plus an extension at the back above the summer kitchen "ell." This was a source of excitement for the girls, as they found all kinds of interesting treasures hidden away in this extension.

"Mother dear," Helen said seriously, appearing one day with cobwebs in her hair and dust smudges on her arms and face, "we've found perfectly wonderful things. Old newspapers before the war, and old magazines with hoopskirts in them and bonnets with flowers inside the poke!"

"Mom," Helen said seriously, arriving one day with cobwebs in her hair and dust smudges on her arms and face, "we've found some really incredible things. Old newspapers from before the war and magazines with hoop skirts and bonnets decorated with flowers!"

"And two old maps dated 1829, one of New York State and one of Connecticut," Kit added. "Both mounted on old yellow homespun linen and braced with hand carved ebony. Now what do you think of that, Dad? I'll bring them down to you. And a thing that looks like a little pilot wheel, but it isn't. Jean says it's part of a spinning outfit because she's seen them out in front of antique shops on Madison Avenue in New York. And we found a foot warmer, and an hour glass with one support broken, and a tailor's goose, and some old clothes-pins that had been whittled by hand."

"And I found two old maps from 1829, one of New York State and one of Connecticut," Kit said. "Both are mounted on faded yellow linen and framed with hand-carved ebony. What do you think, Dad? I’ll bring them down to you. Also, there's this thing that looks like a little pilot wheel, but it’s not. Jean says it’s part of a spinning set because she’s seen them in front of antique shops on Madison Avenue in New York. We also found a foot warmer, an hourglass with one leg broken, a tailor’s goose, and some old clothespins that were whittled by hand."

Jean selected the west room for her very own. It had a square bay window over the bower, as the girls had nicknamed the little conservatory off the dining-room. The upstairs window was smaller, but almost as pleasant, with small panes of glass and a beautiful outlook over the valley and the old dam.

Jean picked the west room as her own. It featured a square bay window that looked out over the bower, which the girls had named the little conservatory next to the dining room. The upstairs window was smaller, but still nice, with small glass panes and a beautiful view of the valley and the old dam.

Doris had a smaller room next to Jean's, and then came a pleasant southeast room for a guest chamber.

Doris had a smaller room next to Jean's, and there was a nice room facing southeast for guests.

"And for pity's sake, let's make it comfy and cheery," said Kit. "Most guest chambers give you the everlasting dumdums, don't they, Jeanie? Let's make ours look as if it were really to enjoy."

"And for goodness' sake, let’s make it cozy and bright," Kit said. "Most guest rooms are so boring, don’t you think, Jeanie? Let’s make ours feel like a place you actually want to be."

Kit had taken for her special domicile the room over the summer kitchen, because it had so many shelves and cupboards in it. At first she had wanted the cupola room, but was talked out of it, much against her will and predilections. The upper staircase was circular, and you had to watch out going up to the cupola, or you'd get an unmerciful bump on the head as the door was very low. But once inside, it was a surprise, that held you spellbound for a minute. The room was square in shape, and had eight long narrow windows in it. From them you caught wonderful framed views of the far-reaching valley, the ruined stone mill, the great brown rock dam, covered now with the spring freshet, and beyond the placid lake with several islands dotting it and long rows of hills guarding its margins, one after the other like sentinels.

Kit picked the room above the summer kitchen as her favorite spot because it had so many shelves and cupboards. At first, she wanted the cupola room, but she was convinced to choose differently, even though she didn't want to. The upper staircase was circular, and you had to be careful climbing up to the cupola, or you’d bump your head since the door was very low. But once you were inside, it was an amazing surprise that left you speechless for a moment. The room was square and had eight long, narrow windows. From those windows, you could see stunning views of the vast valley, the old stone mill, the large brown rock dam, which was now covered with spring runoff, and beyond that, the calm lake dotted with several islands and lined with long rows of hills standing guard along its edges, one after another like sentinels.

"Yes, I want this one," Kit had said. "I'm the only one in the family with genius and this should be mine. I want to walk around this crystal enclosure and play that I am one of Maeterlinck's sleeping princesses."

"Yes, I want this one," Kit said. "I'm the only one in the family with genius, and this should be mine. I want to walk around this crystal enclosure and pretend that I’m one of Maeterlinck's sleeping princesses."

"They didn't walk," Jean had protested, "and you needn't imagine that you're a genius, Kit Robbins, because you're not."

"They didn't walk," Jean insisted, "and you shouldn't consider yourself a genius, Kit Robbins, because you're not."

"Well, I'm the only one in the family with much imagination anyway," Kit had answered pleasantly. "'Full many a flower is born to blush unseen,' you know, Jeanie dear. And if I can't be a sleeping princess I will be the Lady of Shalott." Whereupon she had swept about the room with a couch cover draped around her in approved Camelot style, and a curtain cord bound about her brow for a circlet, declaiming:

"Well, I'm the only one in the family with any imagination," Kit replied happily. "‘Many a flower is born to blush unseen,’ you know, Jeanie dear. And if I can't be a sleeping princess, I'll be the Lady of Shalott." With that, she spun around the room with a couch cover draped over her like a true Camelot princess, and a curtain cord tied around her head as a crown, reciting:

"'Four gray walls and four gray towers,
Look out over a field of flowers,
And the quiet island surrounds,
The Lady of Shalott.'"

"It would be such a hard place from which to rescue you if the house caught fire," Helen had remarked thoughtfully, peering from one of the windows. "You couldn't very well skip down the lightning rod, Kit."

"It would be really hard to rescue you from here if the house caught fire," Helen said thoughtfully, gazing out one of the windows. "You can't just slide down the lightning rod, Kit."

"I should prefer to have all my girls nearer to me," Mrs. Robbins had remarked. "Suppose you should be taken ill in the night! How would any of the rest know of it or be able to help you? You had better select a room on the floor below, Childie."

"I’d prefer to keep all my girls close to me," Mrs. Robbins said. "What if you got sick at night? How would the others know or be able to help you? You should pick a room on the floor below, Childie."

"Very well," Kit had said regretfully. "Of course I will not insist if the family are going to worry over me, but I shall come up here every day to comb out my golden tresses. I think we'll get Shad to build us window seats all the way around, stain the floor, and make a sort of sun parlor out of it."

"Okay," Kit said with a hint of regret. "I won't insist since the family is worried about me, but I will come up here every day to brush my hair. I think we'll have Shad build window seats all around, stain the floor, and create a sort of sunroom."

"Oh, Kit, remember the place in Egypt we always wanted to see, the Ramasseum, the thinking place of the king?" Jean's dark eyes had sparkled with mischief. "Let's call this the Thinking Place. Then we can retire here when we wish to meditate, and fairly soak in the sunlight until we feel radiant and revived. Do you all like that?"

"Oh, Kit, remember that place in Egypt we always wanted to go to, the Ramasseum, the king's retreat?" Jean's dark eyes sparkled with mischief. "Let’s refer to this as the Thinking Place. That way, we can come here anytime we want to reflect and just soak up the sunlight until we feel recharged and rejuvenated. What do you all think?"

So it had been agreed upon and the cupola room became the thinking place of the four princesses.

So it was decided, and the cupola room turned into the brainstorming space for the four princesses.

Another discovery they made soon after was the Peace Spot. This was over on the hillside across the bridge. Here was a rocky field with any number of evergreen trees. They were assorted sizes and all varieties. There were juniper trees and hemlocks, fat tubby little spruces and slender straggly cedars. It looked like a premeditated burial ground, Kit remarked, but Helen named it the Peace Spot. They often walked over there in the late afternoons. Kit had ideas of turning it into a wonderful Italian garden some day, but just now it was their place of rest.

Another thing they found soon after was the Peace Spot. It was located on the hillside across the bridge. There was a rocky field filled with different evergreen trees of all sizes and types. They had juniper trees and hemlocks, plump little spruces, and tall, scraggly cedars. "Looks like a planned burial ground," Kit said, but Helen called it the Peace Spot. They often walked over there in the late afternoons. Kit dreamed of turning it into a beautiful Italian garden someday, but for now, it was their spot to unwind.

At first the housework had proved to be the great stumbling block in the way of perfect peace and daily comfort.

Initially, housework had turned into the biggest barrier to genuine peace and daily comfort.

"I tell you, Motherbird, if you'll just say what you want done, we'll be your willing handmaidens," Jean had promised at the very beginning, but the willing handmaidens had found themselves tangled up in less than two days, treading on each other's heels and losing their tempers too.

"I’m telling you, Motherbird, if you just let us know what you need, we’ll happily help you out," Jean had promised from the beginning, but the eager helpers found themselves confused in less than two days, stepping on each other’s toes and losing their patience as well.

Mrs. Robbins laughed at them when she happened in and found them all "looking down their noses," as Doris expressed it.

Mrs. Robbins laughed at them when she walked in and saw them all "looking down their noses," as Doris put it.

"Girls, you'll have to learn team work," she explained. It appeared that Jean had put a chicken to roast in the top of the double baking pan and the gravy had all run out of the air draft at one end. "You must learn that when you put your bread to rise it doesn't shape itself into loaves and hop into the pans and walk over to the oven." Here Kit blushed hotly, remembering how her first batch had risen to the occasion beyond all expectations, and rambled during the night all over the edge of the pan and the arm of the chair she had set it on. "And, Dorrie, precious, if you catch mice in traps alive, and then decide to tame them, we'll have mice all over the place."

"Girls, you need to learn how to work together," she said. It seemed like Jean had placed a chicken in the top of the double baking pan, and the gravy had spilled out from the draft at one end. "You need to realize that when you leave your bread to rise, it doesn't shape itself into loaves and magically hop into the pans and walk over to the oven." Kit blushed deeply, remembering how her first batch had risen way too much and spilled over the edge of the pan and onto the arm of the chair she had set it on. "And, Dorrie, sweetie, if you catch mice alive in traps and then decide to tame them, we'll end up with mice everywhere."

Doris had discovered a nice little brown prisoner under the pantry shelf, had taken him out into the rose garden and there let him go, all in a spirit of lofty pity that left Kit and Jean speechless.

Doris found a small brown mouse under the pantry shelf, took it out to the rose garden, and set it free, a generous act of kindness that left Kit and Jean in shock.

Also, Doris had taken to rescuing flies caught on sticky paper, putting them into pill boxes until they recovered their usual blithe and debonnaire attitude towards life. Also, sundry noises having issued from her room at night, the other girls had started down the dark hall to investigate, and had stepped on turtles which Doris had found sunning themselves on logs in the pond, and had put into empty tomato cans and smuggled up to her room for future humanitarian reference.

Also, Doris had begun collecting flies caught on sticky traps, storing them in pill boxes until they returned to their usual cheerful and confident selves. Additionally, various sounds coming from her room at night had led the other girls to cautiously walk down the dark hallway to investigate, and they had unintentionally stepped on turtles that Doris had discovered sunbathing on logs in the pond, which she had placed into empty tomato cans and snuck up to her room for future rescue efforts.

"Go for us, Queen Mother," Jean cried valiantly. "Go for us. It's the only way we'll ever learn anything. I told Kit to fix the bread a dozen times. I was reading up tomato plants, and Helen was cutting out a stencil for her scrim curtains--conventionalized tulips--"

"Do it for us, Queen Mother," Jean shouted boldly. "Do it for us. It's the only way we'll ever learn anything. I told Kit to prepare the bread a dozen times. I was reading about tomato plants, and Helen was cutting out a stencil for her sheer curtains—stylized tulips—"

"Lotos buds," corrected Helen.

"Lotus buds," corrected Helen.

"Well, I'm not sure. They look like raised biscuits to me. I wish spring would hurry along and make up its mind to stay a while." She pressed her nose against the window pane and stared out at the land. Letters had come from some girl friends back at the Cove that day, and she felt a wave of loneliness and half panic at what they had undertaken.

"Well, I'm not sure. They look like cookies to me. I wish spring would hurry up and decide to stay for a while." She pressed her nose against the window and looked out at the scenery. Letters had come from some friends back at the Cove that day, and she felt a surge of loneliness and a bit of panic about what they had taken on.

Just then Honey came to the kitchen door, bareheaded and smiling.

At that moment, Honey walked up to the kitchen door, without a hat and smiling.

"Piney said for me to tell you folks that she heard Ma Parmelee had some good Plymouth Rocks for sale. They're about as reliable a hen as you can get. Ma's going to sell off everything and go to live with her son down in Nantic. It's near towards where I live, if you'd like to drive over that way."

Piney asked me to let you all know that she heard Ma Parmelee has some good Plymouth Rocks for sale. They're basically the most dependable hens you can find. Ma's planning to sell everything and move in with her son down in Nantic. It's close to where I live, so if you want to take a drive over that way.

Mrs. Robbins thought it was a good idea, and that Jean could go with her. There had been a trip over to Rocky Glen after the purchase of Mollie's Baby, and Mr. Butterick had been persuaded to part with a buggy that just fit the mare. It was low and held three easily on its broad cushioned seat, and there was a fair space at the back where odds and ends could be packed away.

Mrs. Robbins thought it was a fantastic idea and that Jean could come along with her. There had been a trip to Rocky Glen after purchasing Mollie's Baby, and Mr. Butterick had agreed to sell a buggy that was just right for the mare. It was low and comfortably seated three people on its wide cushioned seat, with plenty of room at the back for packing various items.

It seemed rather foolish to call the mare Mollie's Baby every time they spoke to her, so a family council had given her a brand new cognomen and already she pricked up her ears when she heard it. They called her Princess, and the Jersey heifer that came up from the State farm was called Buttercup, after her famous predecessor. Buttercup was Mr. Robbins' special pride on the farm and great things were hoped from her.

It felt a bit silly to call the mare Mollie's Baby every time they spoke to her, so the family decided to give her a new name, and she already perked up her ears when she heard it. They named her Princess, and the Jersey heifer that came from the state farm was named Buttercup, after her famous predecessor. Buttercup was Mr. Robbins' pride and joy on the farm, and everyone had high hopes for her.

Jean gathered up the reins and Honey put some burlap sacks in the back of the wagon for the hens.

Jean took the reins as Honey tossed some burlap sacks into the back of the wagon for the chickens.

"Better tie them to something when you start off," he advised. "They always flop around a lot in sacks."

"You should definitely secure them to something when you start," he advised. "They tend to shift around a lot in bags."

It was a drive of about two and a half miles, up through the hills. Each new road seemed to lead them straight up to the edge of the world and then to dip again and leave cloudland behind. The woods held a haze of green now that hung over the distant hills like a mist. Once a row of young quail blinked dizzily from a pasture bar at the surprising apparition of the horse and buggy. And all at once there came the quick thud of hoofs behind them, and a young girl riding horseback drew rein beside their buggy. She was about as old as Kit, with thick brown hair brushed back boyishly from her face, and big friendly blue eyes.

It was a drive of about two and a half miles, through the hills. Each new road seemed to take them right to the edge of the world and then drop down again, leaving the clouds behind. The woods had a green haze that hung over the distant hills like fog. Once, a group of young quail blinked in surprise from a pasture fence at the unexpected sight of the horse and buggy. Then, suddenly, they heard the quick thud of hooves behind them, and a young girl on horseback pulled up beside their buggy. She was about the same age as Kit, with thick brown hair cut short off her face and big friendly blue eyes.

"How do you do," she said, blushing in a way that seemed familiar to them, for it reminded them of Honey. "I'm Piney Hancock. Mollie wouldn't let me ride by unless I stopped to let her see Babe."

"How's it going?" she asked, blushing in a way that felt familiar to them, reminding them of Honey. "I'm Piney Hancock. Mollie wouldn’t let me pass by without stopping to let her check out Babe."

CHAPTER XI

CHAPTER 11

MA PARMELEE'S CHICKS

Ma Parmelee's Chicks

"Oh, we're ever so glad to know you, Piney," Jean said at once. "Honey's told us all about you until we felt that we really did know you."

"Oh, we're so happy to meet you, Piney," Jean said right away. "Honey has told us all about you, so we feel like we really know you."

Piney blushed deeper than ever, just as Honey did, and brushed a fly off her pony's neck. She rode across saddle, in a home-made corduroy skirt, with a boy's cap set back on her head, and a boyish waist with knotted tie. Altogether both Mrs. Robbins and Jean approved of her at sight, for she seemed like a girl edition of Honey himself.

Piney blushed even more, just like Honey, and swatted a fly off her pony's neck. She wore a homemade corduroy skirt, with a boy's cap tilted back on her head and a boyish waist tied in a knot. Both Mrs. Robbins and Jean liked her immediately, as she seemed like a girl version of Honey himself.

Piney told them they were on the right road, and to keep to the left after they passed the burial ground.

Piney told them they were headed in the right direction and to stick to the left after they passed the graveyard.

"I'm going down the other way or I'd ride along and show you where it is."

"I'm heading the other way, or I'd join you and show you where it is."

"You must come down to see us girls when you can, please. We're rather lonesome, not knowing anyone around here. Are there many girls?"

"Please come visit us when you can. We're feeling a bit lonely since we don't know anyone around here. Are there many girls?"

"Quite a few," said Piney. "There are the Swedish girls over on the old Ames place, and there are two French girls near us. Their father's the carpenter, Mr. Chapelle. Etoile's the older one and the little one they call Tony. Her name's really Marie Antoinette. Mrs. Chapelle's awfully funny. She told me one day the reason they changed the little girl's name to Tony was because if she ever should get on a railroad track or anywhere in danger, and they had to call her in a hurry, they wanted something short and quick to say. She talks broken English, and it was so comical the way she said it." Piney's deep dimples were showing and her eyes were sparkling, as she imitated the voice of Mrs. Chapelle. "How I say to her ver' fast Marie Antoinette, Marie Antoinette, Marie Antoinette! She can be dead four--five--time. I call her that way, I tink so. I yell Ton-ee! Right away she jump."

"Quite a few," Piney said. "There are the Swedish girls over at the old Ames place, and two French girls nearby. Their dad is the carpenter, Mr. Chapelle. Etoile is the older one, and the little one they call Tony. Her real name is Marie Antoinette. Mrs. Chapelle is really funny. One day she told me the reason they changed the little girl's name to Tony was that if she ever got stuck on a railroad track or in danger, they wanted something short and quick to shout. She speaks broken English, and it was hilarious the way she said it." Piney's deep dimples showed, and her eyes sparkled as she imitated Mrs. Chapelle's voice. "How I say to her very fast Marie Antoinette, Marie Antoinette, Marie Antoinette! She can be dead four--five--times. I call her that way, I think so. I yell Ton-ee! Right away she jumps."

"Isn't she a darling, Mother?" Jean exclaimed when they drove on. "I do hope she'll come down. Kit would love her."

"Isn't she cute, Mom?" Jean said excitedly as they drove along. "I really hope she comes down. Kit would love her."

"Anybody would love her," agreed Mrs. Robbins, still smiling. "You know, Jean, I think that you girls are going to find a special work up here that only you can do. A work among these girls of our own neighborhood."

"Everyone would love her," Mrs. Robbins agreed, still smiling. "You know, Jean, I think you girls are going to find a special purpose up here that only you can achieve. A purpose within our own community."

"But, Mother dear, our own neighborhood up here means a radius of about ten miles."

"But, Mom, our neighborhood here actually spans a radius of about ten miles."

"Even so. Cousin Roxana's old doctor covers twenty miles and has been doing it for forty years; he knows all of the families as if he were a census taker."

"Still, Cousin Roxana's old doctor travels twenty miles and has been doing it for forty years; he knows all the families like he's a census worker."

Jean thought for a minute. They were going up a long hill and Princess took her time. Honey had fastened two bunches of ferns to her bridle to keep away flies, and she looked as if she wore a Dutch bonnet.

Jean paused for a moment. They were climbing a long hill, and Princess was moving slowly. Honey had tied two bunches of ferns to her bridle to keep the flies away, making her look like she was wearing a Dutch bonnet.

"There seem to be so few real American girls up here, Mother," Jean began slowly. "I thought we'd find ever so many, but while I lived up at Maple Lawn I rode around a good deal, and you'd be surprised how many foreigners are up here. Cousin Roxy told me the reason. The old families die out, or the younger generation moves away to the towns, and the foreigners buy up the old homesteads cheaply."

"There really seem to be very few real American girls up here, Mom," Jean began slowly. "I thought we’d find tons of them, but while I was living at Maple Lawn, I got to travel around a lot, and you’d be surprised at how many foreigners are here. Cousin Roxy explained it. The old families die out, or the younger generation moves to the cities, and the foreigners buy the old homesteads for a low price."

"Well, dear?"

"What's up, dear?"

"But, Mother, you don't understand. There are all sorts. French Canadians, and a Swedish family, and a Polish family, and the old miller up the valley from us used to be a Prussian sailor. Then there are the real old families, of course--"

"But, Mom, you don't understand. There are all kinds of people. French Canadians, a Swedish family, a Polish family, and the old miller up the valley from us used to be a Prussian sailor. And then there are the really old families, of course--"

"Do you think of confining your circle of acquaintances to the old families, Jeanie?"

"Are you planning to keep your friend group to just the old families, Jeanie?"

Jean laughed at the amusement in her mother's voice.

Jean chuckled at the playful tone in her mom’s voice.

"I know what you're thinking, Mother, dear. Still I suppose we must be careful just moving into a new place like this. We don't want to get intimate with everybody. You'll like some of the old families."

"I know what you're thinking, Mom. Still, I guess we need to be careful now that we’re moving into a new place like this. We don’t want to get too close to everyone. You’ll enjoy some of the long-standing families."

"I think I'll like some of the new ones too. Have you noticed, Jean, in driving around, that the houses which are mostly unpainted and rather run-down looking belong to the old timers, grandchildren and great-grandchildren, probably, of first settlers?"

"I think I’ll like some of the new ones too. Have you noticed, Jean, while driving around, that the mostly unpainted and pretty run-down houses belong to the old-timers, probably the grandchildren and great-grandchildren of the first settlers?"

"Oh, Mother, there are some of the most interesting stories about them too, how they came out--walked, actually walked most of them--from the Massachusetts Bay Colony when there was some sort of a break up, and a few dropped off here, and a few there, and they settled in hamlets wherever they happened to stop. I found a burial ground in the woods near Cousin Roxy's, with old slate gravestones, and dates away back to 1717."

"Oh, Mom, there are some really interesting stories about them too, like how they came out—actually walked most of them—from the Massachusetts Bay Colony when there was some sort of breakup. A few stopped here, and a few there, settling in little towns wherever they ended up. I found a burial ground in the woods near Cousin Roxy's, with old slate gravestones, and dates going back to 1717."

"I'd like to see them, dear, but at the same time they were foreigners too, or children of foreigners, immigrants from a far land. Can't you understand what I mean? These newer families are like new blood to the country. It takes only a couple of generations to blend them in, Jean, and they bring new strength to us. Think what we get from the different nations. I remember out in California I had a wonderful girl friend whose people had been Polish exiles. That was a strange group of exiles who sought a haven in our land of flowers. There was Sienkiewicz the great novelist, and splendid Helena Modjeska, and many whose names I forget. Wanda was my girl friend's name, and my Mother and aunts did not like me to chum with her because she was a foreigner. I think that you children are very fortunate to be born in an age when these queer old earth lines, these race barriers, are falling down, and leaving the world-brotherhood idea instead. Up here in our lonely old hills, we are going to face this same problem that all nations are coping with, and we in our small way can help open the gates of the future."

"I’d like to see them, dear, but at the same time, they were also foreigners, or children of foreigners, immigrants from a distant land. Can’t you understand what I mean? These newer families are like fresh blood for the country. It takes just a couple of generations to blend them in, Jean, and they bring new strength to us. Think about what we gain from different nations. I remember out in California I had a wonderful friend whose family were Polish exiles. That was an interesting group of exiles who sought refuge in our land of flowers. There was Sienkiewicz, the great novelist, and the amazing Helena Modjeska, along with many others whose names I forget. Wanda was my friend’s name, and my mother and aunts didn’t want me to hang out with her because she was a foreigner. I think you kids are really lucky to be born in a time when these strange old boundaries, these racial barriers, are coming down, making way for a sense of global brotherhood instead. Up here in our lonely old hills, we’re going to face the same problem all nations are dealing with, and we, in our own small way, can help open the gates to the future."

"Why, Mother, I never heard you talk this way before," Jean exclaimed. "You always seemed just dear and sweet, don't you know. I--why, somehow I never felt you were interested in such things."

"Why, Mom, I've never heard you talk like this before," Jean said. "You always seemed so nice and sweet, you know? I—I don't know, I just never thought you were into things like this."

Unconsciously, she moved a little nearer to this new kind of Mother, and Mrs. Robbins' hand closed over hers.

Without noticing, she moved a little closer to this new kind of mother, and Mrs. Robbins' hand covered hers.

"If we mothers are not interested in them, who should be?" she asked, her eyes full of a beautiful tenderness and compassion. "Some one has called us the torch bearers, the light bringers, but I like to think of women best as the tenders of the ever-burning temple lamps."

"If we mothers don't care about them, who will?" she asked, her eyes full of beautiful tenderness and compassion. "Some have called us the torch bearers, the light bringers, but I like to see women as the caretakers of the ever-burning temple lamps."

"You mean love and truth and--"

"You mean love, truth, and--"

"I mean everything, dear, that tends for world betterment. And you girls are going to do your little share right here in Gilead Center, making a circle that shall join together the hands of all these girls from different races. We'll give a party soon and get acquainted with them all. Now let's pay attention to chickens, for I think this must be the house."

"I mean everything, sweetheart, that helps make the world a better place. And you girls are going to do your part right here in Gilead Center, creating a circle that connects all these girls from different backgrounds. We'll throw a party soon to meet them all. Now let’s focus on the chickens, because I think this is the right house."

Princess turned into a side drive leading around to a house that stood well back from the road. As Jean said afterwards, the house looked as if it had been outdoors all its life, it was so weather-beaten and gray. "Ma" Parmelee bustled out to meet them, plump and busy as one of her own Plymouth Rocks.

The princess took a side road that led to a house situated far back from the street. As Jean noted later, the house appeared to have been there forever, so faded and gray it looked. "Ma" Parmelee came out to welcome them, bustling about, plump and lively like one of her own Plymouth Rocks.

"Twelve pullets and one rooster you want?" she said. "Well, I guess I can fix you up. I heard you folks had moved in down yonder. Thought I'd see you at meeting Sunday but I didn't."

"So you want twelve hens and a rooster?" she said. "I guess I can help you with that. I heard you moved in over there. I thought I'd see you at church on Sunday, but I didn't."

Mrs. Robbins explained that they were Episcopalians and the nearest parish was nine miles away.

Mrs. Robbins explained that they were Episcopalians and that the nearest parish was nine miles away.

"So it is, over at Riverview, but we're all bound for the same place, so you might as well come up and help fill the pews. Land knows they need it." She led the way out to the big barn, followed by the chickens. The great doors were wide open, and the barn floor was covered lightly with wisps of hay. "Ma" scattered a measure of grain over this, and let the hens scratch for it.

"That's how things are at Riverview, but we're all going to the same place, so you might as well come up and help fill the pews. They could really use it." She walked ahead to the big barn, with the chickens trailing behind her. The large doors were wide open, and the barn floor had a light covering of hay. "Mom" scattered some grain over it and let the hens scratch around for it.

"I have to work hard for what I get, and they ought to too," she said pleasantly. "Now, we'll take any that you like and put them into bags. I'm going to sell you my very best rooster. His name's Jim Dandy and he's all of that. He's pure Rhode Island Red, and two years old. You don't have to worry about hawks when he's around."

"I have to work hard for what I earn, and so should they," she said cheerfully. "Now, let's take whatever you want and put it in bags. I'm going to sell you my best rooster. His name's Jim Dandy, and he truly is exceptional. He's a pure Rhode Island Red and two years old. You won't have to worry about hawks when he's around."

After the chickens were all safely in the bags and put in back of the wagon seat, "Ma" waved good-bye and told them not to forget the Finnish family that was moving into her house.

Once the chickens were all safely in the bags and set in the back of the wagon, "Ma" waved goodbye and reminded them not to forget the Finnish family that was moving into her house.

"I'm going to live with my married daughter, and these poor things don't know a living soul up here. Do drive over and speak to them as neighbors. There's a man and his widowed sister and her children. All God's folks, you know."

"I'm going to stay with my married daughter, and these poor folks don't know anyone around here. Please drive over and introduce yourself to them as neighbors. There's a man, his widowed sister, and her kids. Just good people, you know."

"Finns," murmured Jean speculatively, as they drove away. "There's a new blend to our Gilead sisterhood, Motherie."

"Finns," Jean said thoughtfully as they drove away. "We have a new member in our Gilead sisterhood, Motherie."

Mrs. Robbins laughed at the puzzled expression on her eldest daughter's face.

Mrs. Robbins chuckled at the puzzled expression on her oldest daughter's face.

"We'll let Kit drive over and see them," she promised.

"We'll have Kit drive over and visit them," she promised.

Spring seemed to descend on the land all at once in the next few days, as if she had quite made up her mind to come and sit a while, Cousin Roxy said. One day the earth still looked wind-swept and bare, and the next there seemed to be a green sheen over the land and the woods looked hazy and lacy with the delicate budding leaves.

Spring seemed to come out of nowhere in just a few days, as if she had chosen to stick around, Cousin Roxy said. One day the ground looked bare and windswept, and the next it had a green sheen, with the woods looking soft and delicate because of the budding leaves.

One night as Doris was out shutting up the hen houses and filling the pigeons' pan with water, she stopped short, her head upraised eagerly like a fawn, listening to a new sound away off along the edges of the woods, and deep down in the lower meadow where the brook flowed. Keenest and sweetest it sounded over where the waters of the lake above the old dam moved with soft low lapping among the reeds and water grasses. Here it became a curiously shrill trilling noise, subdued and yet insistent like the strumming of muffled strings on a million tiny harps.

One night, while Doris was shutting the henhouses and filling the pigeons' water dish, she suddenly paused, her head lifted eagerly like a fawn, listening to a new sound coming from the edge of the woods and deep in the lower meadow where the brook ran. It sounded clearest and sweetest where the lake's waters, above the old dam, gently lapped against the reeds and water grasses. There, it turned into a strangely high-pitched trilling noise, soft yet insistent, like the strumming of muted strings on a million tiny harps.

"It's the peep frogs," called Honey, coming up from the barn with Buttercup's creamy contribution to the family commonwealth. "They're just waking up. That means it's spring for sure."

"It's the peep frogs," Honey shouted, walking up from the barn with Buttercup's creamy addition to the family pool. "They’re just starting to wake up. That means it’s definitely spring."

"Isn't it dear of them to try and tell us all about it," Doris cried delightedly, and away she ran to the house to insist that Kit and Jean and Helen come straight out-of-doors and listen too. In the twilight they walked around the terraces below the veranda, two by two. Once Helen stopped below their father's window to call up to him in the long "Coo-ee!" their mother had taught them from her own girlhood days out in California on her grandfather's ranch.

"Isn't it nice of them to try and tell us everything?" Doris said excitedly, and she hurried to the house to make sure Kit, Jean, and Helen came outside to listen too. In the fading light, they walked around the terraces below the porch in pairs. At one moment, Helen stopped under their dad's window and called up to him with a long "Coo-ee!" that their mom had taught them from her own childhood on her grandfather's ranch in California.

Day by day they would assure each other of his returning strength and health. The country air and utter restfulness of life as it ran here in channels of peace were surely giving him back at least the power to relax and rest. He slept as soundly as Doris herself, all night long, something he had not been able to do in months, and his appetite was really getting to be quite encouraging. The little nurse had left Greenacres the fifteenth of April both because of his gain in health and also to decrease expenses.

Day after day, they reassured each other about his improving strength and health. The fresh country air and the peacefulness of life here were definitely helping him regain at least the ability to relax and rest. He slept as soundly as Doris every night, something he hadn’t been able to do in months, and his appetite was really becoming encouraging. The little nurse left Greenacres on April 15th, both because of his health improvement and to cut costs.

"And you needn't worry about anything at all, Mother darling," Kit had assured her. "Just keep right upstairs with Dad and let us girls run the kitchen, and we'll feed you on beautiful surprises."

"And you don’t have to worry about anything, Mom," Kit assured her. "Just stay upstairs with Dad and let us girls take care of the kitchen, and we’ll surprise you with some amazing treats."

Mr. Robbins smiled over at them, and quoted teasingly:

Mr. Robbins smiled at them and jokingly said:

"I eat the Chameleon's food;
See, the air is full of promises."

Piney paid her promised visit within a few days, and from her the girls received their first real information about the other girl neighbors around Gilead Center.

Piney stopped by like she promised a few days later, and from her, the girls received their first genuine updates about the other girls living nearby in Gilead Center.

Honey was ploughing up the kitchen garden behind the house and Jean, with Piney at her side, sat on the low stone wall that separated it from the orchard, studying a seed catalogue diligently.

Honey was working in the vegetable garden behind the house, while Jean, with Piney next to her, sat on the low stone wall that separated it from the orchard, carefully looking over a seed catalog.

"I'd love some elephant ears and castor beans and scarlet lichens in big beds along the terraces," she said. "Think of the splashes of red up against those pines, girls. Remember the Jefferies' place back at the Cove. Mrs. Jefferies paid her gardener a hundred dollars a month."

"I really want some elephant ears and castor beans and bright red lichens in big beds along the terraces," she said. "Just imagine the splashes of red against those pines, girls. Do you remember the Jefferies' place back at the Cove? Mrs. Jefferies was paying her gardener a hundred dollars a month."

"You'll like the rare, rich red of radishes and beets and scarlet runner beans better," Piney declared merrily. "We always lay out money on the food seeds first and then what is left can go for flowers. Anyhow, when you've got heaps of roses and snowballs and syringas and lilacs and things that keep coming up by themselves every year, you don't need to buy very much. Did you find the lilies of the valley down along the north wall? Mother says they used to be beautiful when she was a girl."

"You're going to love the bright red of radishes, beets, and scarlet runner beans," Piney said cheerfully. "We always prioritize spending on food seeds first, and whatever's left can go toward flowers. Besides, when you have lots of roses, snowballs, syringas, and lilacs that bloom by themselves each year, you don’t need to buy many. Did you notice the lilies of the valley along the north wall? Mom says they used to be gorgeous when she was young."

The girls were silent, remembering what Cousin Roxana had told them of the romance of Luella Trowbridge. But Doris's curiosity got the better of her caution, and she coaxed Piney away to hunt for the delicate pale green spear points with their white lilybells hidden away under the hazel bushes.

The girls were silent, reflecting on what Cousin Roxana had told them about Luella Trowbridge's love story. However, Doris's curiosity was stronger than her hesitance, and she convinced Piney to help her look for the delicate pale green spear points with their white lilybells hidden under the hazel bushes.

It was Piney, too, who took them up the hill to the rocky sheep pasture and showed them where arbutus bloomed around the edges of the gray, mossy rocks. And it was Piney who pointed out to them the wintergreen, or checkerberry, as she called it, with its tiny pungent berries.

Piney was the one who guided them up the hill to the rocky sheep pasture and showed them where arbutus bloomed around the edges of the gray, moss-covered rocks. It was also Piney who highlighted the wintergreen, or checkerberry, as she called it, with its small, fragrant berries.

"She's perfectly wonderful," Kit declared that day at the noon dinner. "She knows the exact spot in this entire township where every single flower bobs up in its season. We found saxifrage at the base of an old oak, and white trilium and blood root, and perfect fields of bluets. And she wouldn't let us pick many either, only a few. She says it's just as cruel to rob a patch of wild flowers of all chance of blooming again next year as it is to rob birds' nests."

"She's incredible," Kit said that day at lunch. "She knows the exact places in this entire town where every flower blooms in its season. We found saxifrage at the base of an old oak, along with white trillium, bloodroot, and beautiful fields of bluets. And she wouldn’t let us pick many either, just a few. She says it’s just as cruel to take all the wildflowers from a patch and stop them from blooming again next year as it is to take birds' nests."

Here Helen chimed in.

Here Helen joined the conversation.

"And she's going to teach me how to start a flower calendar. Not in a book, Motherie. We're going to take some of that dull castor-brown burlap that was left from the library and mount specimens on it, then make a folio with leather covers of dyed sheepskin."

"She's going to teach me how to make a flower calendar. Not in a book, Mom. We're going to use some of that dull castor-brown burlap left over from the library to mount the specimens, and then we'll create a folder with leather covers made from dyed sheepskin."

"Piney seems to be a regular dynamo for starting activities," said Mrs. Robbins amusedly.

"Piney really seems to be a force of nature when it comes to getting things started," Mrs. Robbins said with a laugh.

"She is, just exactly that," Kit answered earnestly. "I never met a girl with so many ideas up her sleeve. And they're as poor as Job's turkey, too. Piney told us so herself. And here she is, cooped up in Gilead Center without any outlet at all. She knows what she wants to do, but we girls can tell her how to do it."

"She is exactly that," Kit said seriously. "I've never met a girl with so many ideas. And they're extremely limited. Piney told us that herself. And here she is, stuck in Gilead Center without any way to express herself. She knows what she wants to do, but we girls can help her figure out how to make it happen."

"I wonder what her real name is," Helen pondered. "Maybe it's Peony. Cousin Roxy calls peonies 'pinies."

"I wonder what her real name is," Helen thought. "Maybe it's Peony. Cousin Roxy calls peonies 'pinies.'"

"It's much nicer than that," Jean said. "I can't think of any other name that would suit her. It's Proserpine. The minute she told me I saw her wandering along the seashore with the winds of the isles of Greece blowing back her funny short curls, and her hands up to her lips calling to the sea maids to come and play with her while her mother was away."

"It's way nicer than that," Jean said. "I can't think of any other name that would suit her. It's Proserpine. The moment she told me, I pictured her walking along the beach with the winds from the Greek islands blowing back her cute short curls, cupping her hands to her lips and calling the sea maidens to come and play with her while her mom was away."

"That's all very pretty and poetical, Sister Mine, but Piney's going to peddle our rhubarb for us," Kit remarked. "I think that rhubarb is one of the most grateful plants we have. It seems to spring up everywhere and pay compound interest on itself every year. I found a lot of it growing and thought it was peonies or dahlias, but Piney told me it was rhubarb, and we're going to market it. She says there's a big cranberry bog on this place too, away off in some sunken meadows above the dam, and we must look out because somebody comes and picks them without asking anything at all about it. So we're going to watch the old wood road that turns into the sunken meadows. We can see it, Mother dear, from the eyrie outlook, and heaven help any miscreant who takes our cranberries!"

"That’s all nice and poetic, Sister, but Piney is going to sell our rhubarb for us,” Kit said. “I think rhubarb is one of the most generous plants we have. It seems to grow everywhere and gives us even more every year. I found a bunch of it growing and thought it was peonies or dahlias, but Piney told me it was rhubarb, and we’re taking it to market. She also mentioned there’s a big cranberry bog on this property, deep in some sunken meadows above the dam, and we need to be careful because someone comes and picks them without asking. So we’re going to watch the old wood road leading to the sunken meadows. We can see it, dear Mother, from the lookout, and heaven help anyone who takes our cranberries!”

"I wouldn't start looking for him yet awhile, dear. Cranberries won't be along until frost," laughed Mrs. Robbins.

"I wouldn't start looking for him just yet, dear. Cranberries won't arrive until after the first frost," Mrs. Robbins laughed.

Doris, with Honey's help, was devoting herself to the hens. Although they had come rather late, still quite a few were setting, and Doris had several almanacs and calendars marked with the dates of the "coming offs," as Honey put it. Then there were about twenty tiny balls of fluff in the brooder from Cousin Roxana's incubator, and over these Doris crooned and fussed and wasted more sentiment than any chickens deserved.

Doris, with Honey’s assistance, was focused on the hens. Even though they had arrived quite late, many were sitting on eggs, and Doris had several almanacs and calendars marked with the dates for the "hatchings," as Honey called them. Additionally, there were about twenty little balls of fluff in the brooder from Cousin Roxana's incubator, and Doris cooed at them, fussed over them, and showed more affection than any chickens deserved.

"But they're motherless. Think of being born motherless and helpless--"

"But they don't have a mother. Just imagine being born without one and feeling helpless--"

"Don't be ridiculous, Dorrie," Kit said crossly. "You can't be born motherless. You're hatched."

"Don't be silly, Dorrie," Kit said angrily. "You can't be born without a mom. You're just hatched."

"And if they don't know any better, what's the difference?" added Jean.

"And if they don’t know any better, what’s the difference?" Jean added.

"I don't see that at all," Doris insisted plaintively. "Every time I go there and they call to me, I just want to take them in my lap, and cry and cry over them."

"I don't see it that way at all," Doris said sadly. "Every time I go there and they call out to me, I just want to hold them in my lap and cry and cry for them."

One of "Ma" Parmelee's pullets had turned out to be a vagrant. Never would she stay with the rest of the chickens in the hen house or yard, or even around the barnyard. She was jet black and very peculiar. At feeding time she would show up, but hover around the outskirts of the flock and nibble at kernels of corn anxiously.

One of "Ma" Parmelee's hens had become a bit of a wanderer. She never stayed with the other chickens in the coop, the yard, or even near the barn. She was jet black and quite unique. At feeding time, she would show up but hang back on the outskirts of the flock, nervously pecking at the corn kernels.

Jean named her "Hamlet" in fun, because she said she was always looking for "rats in the arras." But her real name was Gypsy. It was agreed that Gypsy had no idea of her natural obligation to society at all, that she didn't have the slightest intention of setting on any eggs, in fact that she didn't even have the gratitude to lay any eggs. All she did was appear promptly at meal time and eat her share.

Jean playfully called her "Hamlet" because she said she was always looking for "rats in the tapestry." But her real name was Gypsy. It was clear that Gypsy had no idea about her natural responsibilities to society, had no plans to lay any eggs, and, in fact, she didn’t even bother to lay any eggs. All she did was arrive right at mealtime and enjoy her share.

"There'll be Gypsy a la Reine one of these fine Sundays," Kit prophesied darkly, but Doris begged for her life. In fact, whenever chicken was on the bill-of-fare Doris always begged off any of her flock from execution, and Honey had to go to one of the neighboring farms and purchase a fowl.

"One of these nice Sundays, there’ll be Gypsy a la Reine," Kit predicted darkly, but Doris begged for her life. In fact, whenever chicken was on the menu, Doris always managed to avoid sacrificing any of her birds, so Honey had to go to one of the nearby farms to buy a chicken.

"It seems so awful to eat a chicken that you're well acquainted with," Doris explained. "And another thing, Motherie, did you know that the boys set traps around? Not now, but in the fall. At least, I think it's in the fall. I had Honey paint me some signs on shingles and I'm going to put them all over the place."

"It feels awful to eat a chicken that you know so well," Doris explained. "And another thing, Motherie, did you know the boys are setting traps? Not right now, but in the fall. At least, I think it's in the fall. I had Honey paint some signs on shingles, and I'm going to put them up everywhere."

"What do they say, dear?"

"What are they saying, dear?"

"They say just this," Doris's tone was full of firmness and decision.

"They say only this," Doris said with confidence and certainty.

"Any traps set on this-property will be sprung by ME."

"Any traps set on this property will be triggered by me."

"Do they state who 'Me' is?"

"Do they say who 'Me' is?"

"I signed it with Dad's name, and put underneath 'Per D.'"

"I signed it with Dad's name and wrote 'Per D.' below."

Jean wrapped loving arms around the youngest robin.

Jean wrapped her loving arms around the youngest robin.

"Dorrie, you're a sweety," she said. "We don't appreciate you. You adopt everything in sight, but we have to look out for most of your orphans and semi-orphans. Never mind, Dorrie. I'm for you anyway."

"Dorrie, you’re the best," she said. "We don’t really show you enough appreciation. You absorb everything around you, but we have to care for most of your orphans and semi-orphans. It’s all good, Dorrie. I’ve got your back anyway."

"We're such a devoted and loyal family tree, I think," sighed Doris. "Don't you, Motherie? I'm so glad I'm a branch."

"We're such a tight-knit and devoted family, don’t you think?" Doris sighed. "I'm really happy to be a part of it."

"You're not, dear, yet. You're just a twig," Kit teased. "And Mother is the beautiful dryad who lives in her very own family tree. Isn't that interesting, though? One thing about us, girls, is this, and it is very consoling. Scrap as we may, we turn right around and become a mutual admiration society at the slightest excuse. Good-night, everybody. The night is yet young, but I've promised Honey,--or rather, Honey and I have a bet that I couldn't get up at five and help weed the garden. And we bet my three foot rule against Honey's two pet turtles--"

"You're not, sweetie, not yet. You're just a twig," Kit joked. "And Mom is the stunning dryad who lives in her own family tree. Isn’t that interesting? One thing about us girls is this, and it's really comforting. No matter how much we might argue, we quickly become a mutual admiration society over the smallest things. Good night, everyone. The night is still young, but I've promised Honey—or rather, Honey and I have a bet that I couldn't wake up at five and help weed the garden. And we wagered my three-foot ruler against Honey's two pet turtles—"

"Are they trained?" asked Doris eagerly.

"Are they trained?" Doris asked excitedly.

"They will be if they're not already. Don't anyone call me, because it's got to be fair running. Good-night."

"They will be if they're not already. Please don't call me, because it has to be a fair race. Good night."

Helen and Doris decided that they were sleepy too, and the three went upstairs together, leaving Jean and her mother to read in the big living-room. Presently Mrs. Robbins glanced up and saw that the book lay idle on Jean's lap, and she was looking down at the wood fire that burned on the old rock fireplace.

Helen and Doris thought they were tired too, so the three of them went upstairs together, leaving Jean and her mom to read in the large living room. Soon, Mrs. Robbins looked up and saw that the book was on Jean's lap, and she was gazing at the fire burning in the old stone fireplace.

"What is it, dear?" she asked. "Tired?"

"What's wrong, honey?" she asked. "Are you tired?"

Jean shook her head, and smiled half-heartedly.

Jean shook her head and offered a faint smile.

"I'm awfully ashamed of it, Mother, but I do get so lonesome now and then, for everything, don't you know? All the people that we knew and the things that we used to do. Nothing happens up here."

"I'm really embarrassed to say this, Mom, but I feel so lonely sometimes, you know? About everything. All the people we knew and the things we used to do. Nothing ever happens here."

"Well, cheer up," said the Motherbird happily. "I am lonely too sometimes, but there is so much to compensate for what we have lost that I feel we must not dare be unhappy. And Father grows better every day."

"Don't be sad," said the Motherbird cheerfully. "I feel lonely sometimes too, but there’s so much to make up for what we've lost that we really shouldn't be unhappy. And Father is getting better every day."

Jean dropped on her knees beside her mother's chair, arms folded close around her.

Jean got down on her knees next to her mother's chair, hugging her tightly.

"You dear, precious, most wonderful person that ever was," she cried. "Don't even think of what I said! I'm not a bit lonely, and tomorrow I'm going to see Piney and make calls."

"You dear, precious, most amazing person who ever existed," she exclaimed. "Don't eventhink"I'm not lonely at all, and tomorrow I'm going to see Piney and visit some people."

CHAPTER XII

CHAPTER 12

GILEAD'S GIRL NEIGHBORS

Gilead's Female Neighbors

The breakfast hour at Greenacres was supposed to be seven-thirty, but the girls rose at about six and spent the hour before out in the garden. It was so fascinating, Helen said in her rather reserved way, to be out-of-doors in the early morning. Sometimes when the air was warmer than the ground there would be a morning mist out of which rose clumps of tree tops like little islands.

Breakfast at Greenacres was scheduled for seven-thirty, but the girls woke up around six and spent the hour before outside in the garden. It was so enchanting, Helen said in her somewhat shy manner, to be outside in the early morning. Sometimes, when the air was warmer than the ground, a morning mist would rise, exposing clusters of treetops like little islands.

The following day at five-thirty exactly, Jean wakened drowsily to find Kit standing by her bed, booted and spurred for the fray, as one might say.

The next day at exactly five-thirty, Jean woke up sleepily to see Kit standing by her bed, all set in her boots and spurs, as people often say.

"I want you to look at this clock and be a witness that I'm up on time," she said briskly, holding up a bland, nickel-plated clock from the kitchen, a relic of the days of Tekla. "It's perfectly gorgeous outside, Jean. I don't see how you girls can lie and sleep with all nature calling."

"I want you to look at this clock and see that I'm up on time," she said quickly, holding up a simple, nickel-plated clock from the kitchen, a vintage reminder of the days of Tekla. "It’s absolutely beautiful outside, Jean. I just don’t understand how you girls can lie in bed and sleep when nature is calling."

"Nature didn't call you before, did she, Kathleen Mavourneen? Go away and let me sleep."

"Nature didn’t call for you earlier, did she, Kathleen Mavourneen? Just leave me alone so I can sleep."

"Well, I get the turtles anyway. I've got them named already." She seated herself blithely on the foot of the bed, "Triptolemus and Prometheus. Like them? I'll call them Trip and Pro for short."

"Well, I'm keeping the turtles anyway. I've already named them." She sat down happily at the foot of the bed, "Triptolemus and Prometheus. Do you like them? I'll just call them Trip and Pro for short."

Jean sat up in bed and hurled her pillow at the laughing, fleeing form. From the end of the hall came a last challenge.

Jean sat up in bed and tossed her pillow at the laughing, running figure. A final challenge came from the end of the hallway.

"I'm the early bird this morning anyway, Sleepyhead."

"I'm the one who got up early this morning, anyway, Sleepyhead."

After breakfast though, when the little dew-spangled cobwebs were gone from the meadow grass, Jean had Honey harness Princess, and declared she was going to drive over and get Piney to accompany her on a round of calls. Kit and Doris were busy out in the kitchen garden, and Helen was helping with the dusting and upstairs work. For some reason Jean wanted to go without them on this first reconnoitering expedition.

After breakfast, once the morning dew had cleared from the meadow grass, Jean hooked up Princess to Honey and said she was going to drive over to get Piney to join her on a round of visits. Kit and Doris were occupied in the kitchen garden, and Helen was upstairs helping with dusting and chores. For some reason, Jean wanted to go alone on this initial scouting trip.

She drove down the hill towards Gilead Green, bowed with a little rising flush of color at the group in the front of the blacksmith shop, and stopped in front of the brown and white house where the Hancocks lived. It might have been the veritable witch's house in "Hansel and Gretel," all constructed properly and comfortably out of sugar-loaf and gingercakes. The clapboards were a deep cream color and the trimmings were all of brown, scalloped and perforated with trefoils and hearts. The green stalks of tiger lilies grew in thick clusters along its picket fence, and marigolds and china asters were coming up in the long beds.

She drove down the hill toward Gilead Green, feeling a slight blush of excitement as she glanced at the group in front of the blacksmith shop. She stopped in front of the brown and white house where the Hancocks lived. It looked like the classic witch's house from "Hansel and Gretel," perfectly and comfortably made of sugar-loaf and gingerbread. The clapboards were a rich cream color, and the trims were all brown, shaped with scallops and decorated with trefoils and hearts. Thick clusters of tiger lilies grew along the picket fence, and marigolds and china asters were sprouting in the long flowerbeds.

"Hello, Jean," called Piney buoyantly, beating some oval braided rugs out on the back line. "Can you stop in?"

"Hey, Jean," Piney called out happily, shaking out some oval braided rugs on the back line. "Can you come over?"

Jean leaned forward, the reins lying in her lap.

Jean leaned forward, resting the reins in her lap.

"I wanted to see if you couldn't go driving with me. Just so I can meet some of the girls. We want to give a lawn social or some sort of a summer affair to get acquainted with our neighbors. It's too warm for a house warming, so we'll have a garden party."

"Can you go for a drive with me? I want to meet some of the girls. We're planning to have a lawn social or some kind of summer event to get to know our neighbors. It’s too hot for a housewarming, so we're just going to have a garden party."

"Why, the idea," Piney exclaimed, dropping her stick and pushing back her hair. "I think that's awfully nice. Wait till I ask Mother if I can go."

"Wow, that's a great idea," Piney said, putting down her stick and brushing back her hair. "I really like that. Just wait until I ask Mom if I can go."

Jean waited and presently Mrs. Hancock stepped out on the side porch and down the steps to the carriage. She was rather like Honey and Piney, curly-haired and young appearing, with deep dimples and eyes that still held an abiding happiness in their blue depths. Her face was careworn and there were lines around her mouth that told of repressed pain, but it was the look in the eyes that held you. Luella Trowbridge may have gone through trouble, but she had married the man she loved and had been happy with him. She stretched out both hands to Jean.

Jean waited, and soon Mrs. Hancock came out onto the side porch and walked down the steps to the carriage. She reminded Jean of Honey and Piney, with her curly hair and youthful look, deep dimples, and eyes that still sparkled with lasting happiness in their blue depths. Her face showed some signs of aging, with lines around her mouth suggesting hidden pain, but it was the expression in her eyes that really captivated you. Luella Trowbridge may have encountered challenges, but she had married the man she loved and had been happy with him. She reached out both hands to Jean.

"Honey's told us so much about you all up there that it seems as if I know every single one of you," she said, pleasantly. "You're Jean, aren't you? Of course Piney can go along if she wants to. Don't forget the new girl over at the old Parmelee place."

"Honey has told us so much about all of you up there that it feels like I know each one of you," she said happily. "You're Jean, right? Of course Piney can come along if she wants. Don't forget about the new girl over at the old Parmelee place."

"It's funny, you're speaking of a lawn social," Piney remarked, as they drove away. "We've been wanting to give one up at the church--"

"It's funny you mention a lawn social," Piney said as they drove away. "We've been wanting to host one at the church--"

"Which church?" asked Jean. "I can see so many little white spires every time I get to a hilltop. They look like fingers pointing up, don't they?"

"Which church?" Jean asked. "I see so many little white spires every time I get to a hilltop. They look like fingers pointing up, don’t they?"

"I suppose so." Piney was not much given to sentiment. "Anyway, here in our part of town, we've got two. Mother belongs to the Methodist but Father was a Congregationalist, so Honey and I divide up between them. Then over at Happy Valley, three miles south, there's another Congregational church, and we wanted to give a social--"

"I guess so." Piney wasn't really into feelings. "Anyway, in our neighborhood, we have two churches. My mom is a Methodist, but my dad was a Congregationalist, so Honey and I go to both. Then, over in Happy Valley, three miles south, there's another Congregational church, and we wanted to host a social--"

"Who wanted to?"

"Who wanted that?"

"We girls up here at our Congregational church. But our folks don't get along very well with the folks at the Green church, and they say we're just dead up here, dead and buried because we never get anything up. And Mr. Collins, our minister, isn't on speaking terms with the Green minister because something went wrong when old Mr. Bartlett died. He wasn't a professor, you see--"

"We girls here at our Congregational church. But our families don’t get along very well with the people at the Green church, and they say we’re just stuck up here, dead and buried because we never achieve anything. And Mr. Collins, our minister, isn't talking to the Green minister because something went wrong when old Mr. Bartlett passed away. He wasn’t a professor, you know—"

"What's that?" Jean's eyes were wide with interest. She was getting local data at the rate of a mile a minute.

"What’s that?" Jean exclaimed, her eyes wide with curiosity. She was soaking up local information at lightning speed.

"Didn't belong to any of the churches at all, but he was awfully nice, so when he died a year ago, Mr. Collins said he'd bury him, though the Green minister had said he wouldn't; so there you are. Then the other minister is a lady--"

"He didn't belong to any of the churches, but he was really nice. So when he died a year ago, Mr. Collins offered to take care of the burial, even though the Green minister said he wouldn't. So that's that. The other minister is a woman—"

"Forevermore!" gasped Jean.

"Forever!" gasped Jean.

"She's the best of them all, just the same," Piney said soberly. "Only the two other ministers say it isn't the place for women in the pulpit, and how on earth we're ever going to have any social and invite them all, I don't see."

"She's the best of all of them, for sure," Piney said earnestly. "But the other two ministers argue that it's not appropriate for women to be in the pulpit, and I don't see how we're ever going to have any social events and invite everyone."

Jean's eyes suddenly shone with the joy of a new idea.

Jean's eyes suddenly lit up with the excitement of a new idea.

"I do," she said. "Let's visit all the three parsonages first off."

"I do," she replied. "Let's check out all three parsonages first."

So they followed the road over to the Green and stopped at the white colonial house where Mr. Lampton lived. He was tall and gray-haired, and welcomed his callers with a twinkle in his eyes. It was not customary for two girls to pay a business call at the parsonage, but Jean launched upon her subject at once. His advice and co-operation were asked, that was all. Greenacre lawn would be given for the social, and the girls would look after the refreshments and the Japanese lanterns to decorate the grounds. Ten cents could be charged for ice cream and cake, and the ladies could donate the cake. The proceeds would go to church needs.

They walked down the road to the Green and stopped at the white colonial house where Mr. Lampton lived. He was tall, had gray hair, and welcomed his visitors with a sparkle in his eyes. It wasn't usual for two girls to make a business visit at the parsonage, but Jean got right to the point. They were asking for his advice and help, that was it. The Greenacre lawn would be used for the social event, and the girls would handle the refreshments and the Japanese lanterns to decorate the grounds. They could charge ten cents for ice cream and cake, and the ladies could contribute the cake. The money raised would go towards church needs.

"I didn't tell him how many churches, did I?" said Jean, when they drove away with Mr. Lampton's earnest promise to help. He was invited to attend a committee meeting at Greenacres the following Saturday.

"I didn’t say how many churches there are, did I?" Jean asked as they drove away, having received Mr. Lampton's sincere promise to help. He was invited to a committee meeting at Greenacres the following Saturday.

Miss Titheradge of the Happy Valley Church was delighted with the idea. Jean liked her at first sight. She was rather plump, with wide brown eyes that never seemed to blink at all, and rosy cheeks.

Miss Titheradge from the Happy Valley Church was excited about the idea. Jean liked her immediately. She was slightly plump, with large brown eyes that rarely blinked, and rosy cheeks.

"It's just what I've been telling the folks up here in these old granite hills. Get together, warm your hands at the fire of neighborly love and kindness. Have socials and all sorts of good times for your young people and your old people. Bless everybody's hearts, they only need stirring up and turning over, and the old fire burns afresh. Yes, I'll help, children."

"It's exactly what I've been telling everyone up here in these old granite hills. Come together, warm yourselves by the fire of friendship and kindness. Have social gatherings and all kinds of fun for both the young and the older folks. Bless their hearts, they just need a little encouragement to reignite that old spark. Yes, I'm here to help, kids."

"We're sure of Mr. Collins," said Piney, as they drove away this time. "I'll see him myself, and tell him about the committee meeting at your house on Saturday. Now we can find some of the girls."

"We can definitely rely on Mr. Collins," said Piney as they drove away this time. "I'll talk to him directly and inform him about the committee meeting at your place on Saturday. Now we can go find some of the girls."

Jean never forgot that afternoon. They drove miles together, stopping at the different houses and meeting the girls who were, to Jean at least, the new material upon which she had to work.

Jean never forgot that afternoon. They drove for miles together, stopping at various houses and meeting the girls who, for Jean at least, were the new material she had to work with.

At the old Ames place they found the two Swedish girls, tall, blonde, and blue-eyed, working out in the onion patch with their brothers. Ingeborg was the elder and Astrid the younger, sixteen and fourteen years old. They had moved up from New York two years before, but had both gone to the public schools there and were ready for anything Jean suggested.

At the old Ames place, they found two Swedish girls, tall, blonde, and blue-eyed, working in the onion patch with their brothers. Ingeborg was the older one, and Astrid was the younger, at sixteen and fourteen years old. They had moved up from New York two years earlier, but had both gone to public schools there and were ready for anything Jean suggested.

"Ingeborg belonged to a basket ball team," Astrid said. "I can swim and row best."

"Ingeborg was on a basketball team," Astrid said. "I'm the best at swimming and rowing."

The Chapelles lived in a little gray house close to the road on Huckleberry Hill, two miles below Cousin Roxana's. Etoile was shy-eyed and graceful, smiling but non-committal, and little Tony peered around her mother's skirts at the stranger in the carriage and coquetted mischievously. But they would come, ah, and gladly, Mrs. Chapelle promised.

The Chapelles lived in a small gray house by the road on Huckleberry Hill, two miles away from Cousin Roxana's. Etoile was shy and graceful, smiling but reserved, while little Tony peeked around her mom's skirts at the stranger in the carriage, playfully flirting. But they would come, oh yes, and happily, Mrs. Chapelle promised.

"They like ver' much to come, you see?" she said eagerly, trying to detach Tony from her skirt. "Ton-ee, I have shame for you, ma petite. Why you no come out, make nize bow? Etoile, go bring some lilacs, make quick!"

"They really like coming, you know?" she said eagerly, trying to pull Tony away from her skirt. "Tony, I'm embarrassed for you,my little one"Why won't you come out and bow gracefully? Star, go grab some lilacs quickly!"

Etoile sped away to the tall rows of white and purple lilac bushes, and broke off two large bunches to put in the back of the wagon. Then Mrs. Chapelle remembered that she must send over to her new neighbor a pat of her butter. Such beautiful butter never anyone see, never. Jean must drive around through the lane and see the three Jersey cows browsing there in the clover field, Henriette, Desiree, and Susette.

Etoile hurried to the tall rows of white and purple lilac bushes and picked two large bunches to place in the back of the wagon. Then Mrs. Chapelle recalled that she needed to send some of her butter to her new neighbor. No one has ever seen butter as beautiful as hers. Jean should drive around the lane to check out the three Jersey cows grazing in the clover field: Henriette, Desiree, and Susette.

Last of all came the Icelandic farm, and here Jean found only the hired men, two grave-faced, light-haired transplanted vikings, who eyed her curiously and silently. Hedda, the daughter, and her mother had driven over to sell two young pigs at the Finnish place.

They finally arrived at the Icelandic farm, where Jean saw only the hired men—two serious-looking, light-haired Vikings who watched her with quiet curiosity. Hedda, the daughter, and her mother had gone to sell two young pigs at the Finnish place.

"Oh, dear me," laughed Jean, "let's go home. I feel as if I had been riding like Peer Gynt, all over the world, just touching at countries here and there. Let's go right straight home, so I can talk to Mother and get a perspective on it all."

"Oh my gosh," laughed Jean, "let's go home. I feel like I've been on a journey around the world like Peer Gynt, just popping into different countries along the way. Let's head straight home so I can talk to Mom and get some perspective on everything."

"Better ask the Mill girls over while you're about it," Piney suggested, so they made one last stop at the red saw-mill in the valley below Greenacres. "They're Americans. My chum lives here, Sally Peckham. She's got five sisters and three brothers, but Sally's the whole family herself."

"You should invite the Mill girls over while you're at it," Piney suggested, so they made one last stop at the red sawmill in the valley below Greenacres. "They're Americans. My friend lives here, Sally Peckham. She's got five sisters and three brothers, but Sally is pretty much the whole family herself."

The three brothers worked in the saw-mill after school hours, and Jean only caught a glimpse of them, but Sally sufficed. She came running out of the kitchen with a brown and white checked apron covering her up, and her red hair blowing six ways for Sunday, as Piney said laughingly afterwards. She was short and freckled and not one bit pretty, unless good health and happiness and smiles made up for beauty. But the instant you met Sally you recognized executive ability concentrated in human form.

The three brothers worked at the sawmill after school, and Jean only caught glimpses of them, but that was enough for Sally. She rushed out of the kitchen wearing a brown and white checked apron, her red hair flying everywhere, just as Piney jokingly remarked later. She was short, had freckles, and didn’t fit the traditional standards of beauty—unless you considered good health, happiness, and smiles to be beautiful. But as soon as you met Sally, you could tell she had a strong leadership quality in her small frame.

"Billy, keep out of those lettuce beds," she called to a younger brother, strayed somehow from the mill. "How do you do, Miss Robbins--"

"Billy, stay away from those lettuce beds," she shouted to her little brother, who had strayed from the mill. "Hi, Miss Robbins—"

"Oh, call me Jean," Jean said quickly. "We're close neighbors. If we didn't hear your whistle we'd never know what time it is."

"Oh, just call me Jean," Jean said quickly. "We're neighbors. If we didn't hear your whistle, we would never know what time it is."

"Well, we've been intending to get up the valley to see you, but Mother's rather poorly, and all the girls are younger than me, so I help her round the house. We've got twins in our family, did Piney tell you? Piney and I named them. We thought of everything under the sun, Martha Washington and Betsey Ross, and Ruth and Naomi, and Mercy and Faith, and then we got it all at once. We've had twins in our family before, Josephine and Imogene, that's Mother and Aunt Jo, but we didn't want to repeat. Somehow, it didn't show any--any imagination." She laughed and so did Jean. "So we called ours Elva and Sylvia. We say Elvy and Sylvy for short. Anne and Charlotte are twelve and nine and the twins are only five. They're too cute for anything. Wish you'd all come down and see us Sunday afternoon."

"We've been planning to come up the valley to see you, but Mom isn't feeling great, and all the girls are younger than me, so I help her out at home. We have twins in the family; did Piney mention that? Piney and I came up with their names. We thought of every name you can think of—Martha Washington and Betsey Ross, Ruth and Naomi, and Mercy and Faith—then it just came to us all at once. We've had twins in the family before, Josephine and Imogene, that's Mom and Aunt Jo, but we didn’t want to use those names again. It just felt like it lacked creativity." She laughed, and so did Jean. "So we named ours Elva and Sylvia. We call them Elvy and Sylvy for short. Anne and Charlotte are twelve and nine, and the twins are only five. They’re absolutely adorable. I wish you all could come down and see us on Sunday afternoon."

"Sally'd ask the whole world to supper Sunday afternoon," Piney said as they finally turned up the home road. "She's just a dear, and she has to work all the time. She never has a single day to herself, and she doesn't mind it a bit. She does manage to get away to sing in the choir Sunday mornings, but that's all. And even if she isn't pretty, she's got a voice that makes gooseflesh come out all over you, and you shut your eyes and just tingle when it rises and falls. I love her, she's so--oh, so sort of big, you know. Isn't her hair red?"

"Sally invites everyone over for dinner on Sunday afternoons," Piney said as they finally headed home. "She's just amazing, and she has to work all the time. She never gets a single day to herself, and she doesn’t mind at all. She does manage to get away to sing in the choir on Sunday mornings, but that’s about it. Even if she isn’t conventionally pretty, her voice gives you goosebumps, and you close your eyes and really feel it when it rises and falls. I love her; she's so—oh, so kind of big, you know? Isn’t her hair red?"

"It's coppery and it's beautiful," Jean answered decidedly. "I think she's dandy. Why can't the twins and Anne and Charlotte buckle in and help, so that Sally can get away once in a while?"

"It's coppery and beautiful," Jean responded confidently. "I think she's amazing. Why can't the twins, Anne, and Charlotte pitch in and help out so that Sally can take a break now and then?"

"Her mother says she can't do without her."

"Her mom says she can't live without her."

Jean pondered over that and finally tucked it away for the consultation hour with the Motherbird, as being too deep for her to settle.

Jean considered that for a moment and eventually put it aside for the meeting with Motherbird, believing it was too complicated for her to figure out.

It had been a very profitable afternoon, and after she had taken Piney home, she drove into the home yard, feeling as if she really had a line on Gilead Center girls. Doris came running down to meet her as she jumped out, while Honey came to take care of Princess. Doris's eyes were shining with excitement.

It had been a really successful afternoon, and after she dropped Piney off at home, she drove into the yard, feeling like she was finally getting the hang of the Gilead Center girls. Doris ran to greet her as she got out, while Honey went to take care of Princess. Doris's eyes sparkled with excitement.

"Jean Robbins, what do you suppose has happened?"

"Jean Robbins, what do you think happened?"

"Something's sprouted," Jean guessed laughingly. Doris spent most of her time watching to see if any of the seeds had started to sprout.

"Something's grown," Jean laughed. Doris spent most of her time watching to see if any of the seeds had started to sprout.

"No. It isn't that. Gypsy's got little chickens. She marched into the barnyard with ten of them, as proud as anything. And nobody knows where she hatched them at all. Isn't she a darling to attend to it all by herself?"

"No. It’s not that. Gypsy has some little chicks. She walked into the barnyard with ten of them, looking as proud as can be. And nobody knows where she hatched them at all. Isn’t she adorable for taking care of them all by herself?"

Jean had to go immediately to see the new brood. Gypsy had cuddled them around her in the barn on a pile of hay and steadfastly refused to be removed. If ever a hen looked nonchalant she did, quite as if she would have said, "I can do it just as well as any of these ridiculous nesters that you're so proud of, and my chicks are twice as perfect as theirs."

Jean had to hurry over to see the new chicks. Gypsy had cuddled them up in the barn on a hay pile and stubbornly wouldn't budge. If any hen looked calm, it was her, almost seeming to say, "I can take care of this just as well as those fancy layers you’re so proud of, and my chicks are twice as perfect as theirs."

"They're wonderful babies, Gypsy," Jean told her. "Be careful of them now. Mothers have to behave themselves, you know. No more gallivanting off to the wildwood."

"They're amazing babies, Gypsy," Jean told her. "Be careful with them now. Moms need to act responsibly, you know. No more running off into the woods."

"She probably will. I'm going to have Honey put them into a little coop tomorrow and her too, and let's change her name, Jeanie. Let's call her something tender and motherly. Call her Cordelia, after the Roman Mother with the jewels, that Mother was telling us about."

"She probably will. I'm going to have Honey put them in a small coop tomorrow, along with her, and let's change her name, Jeanie. Let's give her a sweet, motherly name. How about Cordelia, after the Roman mother with the jewels that Mom was telling us about?"

So Cordelia she was, and Gypsy seemed to acclimate herself both to maternity and to her new cognomen. It only proved, as Kit remarked, what children would do for a flighty and light-minded person, and she trusted that some day Doris would have twins to occupy her mind.

Cordelia it was, and Gypsy seemed to adjust well to both motherhood and her new name. As Kit noted, it just showed what kids would do for someone who was playful and lighthearted, and she hoped that one day Doris would have twins to keep her occupied.

Jean changed her dress and ran down into the kitchen to help get supper and tell her experiences of the day, which proved so entertaining and comical that Mrs. Robbins finally came out and asked if they were ever to have anything to eat.

Jean changed her dress and rushed into the kitchen to help make dinner and share her funny adventures from the day, which were so entertaining that Mrs. Robbins eventually came out and asked if they were ever going to eat.

"Dad's tray is all ready, Mother mine," Jean replied, sitting up on the tall wood box behind the stove, "I'm just waiting for the scones to bake, and Kit's fixing a beautiful jelly omelette. Mother, dear, you never saw anything so funny as these precious inhabitants, but they're all gold, just the same, and I like them. And we're going to have a lawn party here and invite all the warring factions. Isn't that nice? All the folks that aren't on speaking terms with each other we've asked to serve on the committee, so they'll have to come here for tea and chat sociably and neighborlike with each other."

"Dad's tray is all ready, Mom," Jean said, sitting up on the tall wooden box behind the stove. "I'm just waiting for the scones to bake, and Kit's making a beautiful jelly omelette. Mom, you’ve never seen anything as funny as these special characters, but they’re all great, and I really like them. We're going to have a lawn party here and invite all the rival groups. Isn’t that nice? We've asked everyone who's not on speaking terms to join the committee, so they’ll have to come here for tea and get along and be friendly with each other."

CHAPTER XIII

CHAPTER 13

COUSIN ROXY TO THE RESCUE

Cousin Roxy to the Rescue

"We've forgotten to write Mr. McRae and tell him how much we like the house," Helen said a few days later.

"A few days later, Helen said, 'We forgot to write to Mr. McRae and tell him how much we love the house.'"

"He doesn't know anything about the house, or care either," protested Kit, struggling with some raspberry canes that needed disentangling and tying back against the woodshed boards. "He's never even seen it. Do you suppose he has the least bit of sentiment for it the way we have or Piney has? I wouldn't bother to write to him."

"He doesn't know anything about the house or care at all," Kit complained, struggling with some raspberry canes that needed to be untangled and tied back to the woodshed boards. "He's never even seen it. Do you think he has any emotional connection to it like we do, or like Piney does? I wouldn't bother writing to him."

"Oh, I would," Helen answered serenely. She was down on her knees in the clover diligently hunting four-leaved ones. "It isn't his fault that he's never seen the place. Maybe we could coax him back."

"Oh, I would," Helen replied calmly. She was kneeling in the clover, diligently searching for four-leaf clovers. "It’s not his fault that he's never been here. Maybe we could convince him to come back."

"We don't want to coax him back. It must be our one endeavor to keep him right out there in Saskatoon forever. We must tell him the cellar's damp and the roof leaks and the whole place has gone to rack. If we don't he may come East and take it away from us, and we want to save up and buy it and give it back to Piney and her Mother and Honey."

"We don't want to bring him back. Our main goal should be to keep him in Saskatoon forever. We need to let him know the basement is damp, the roof leaks, and the whole place is falling apart. If we don't, he might come East and take it from us, and we want to save up to buy it and give it back to Piney, her mom, and Honey."

"What's Honey's real name?" asked Doris irrelevantly. "I never thought to ask him. Somehow it does seem to suit him, doesn't it?"

"What's Honey's real name?" Doris asked casually. "I never thought to ask him. It really does suit him, doesn't it?"

"He wants to study electrical engineering or else be a rancher," Kit said. "I never asked him what his real name is. You're awfully inquisitive, Dorrie."

"He wants to study electrical engineering or be a rancher," Kit said. "I never asked him what his real name is. You're super curious, Dorrie."

"What do all boys see in ranches, I wonder. Back at the Cove, Otis Phelps always wanted to be a cowboy and he's got to be a lawyer, his father says."

"I’m curious what all boys find so fascinating about ranches. Back at the Cove, Otis Phelps always wanted to be a cowboy, but his dad says he has to become a lawyer."

"Maybe he'll escape West some day and be whatever he likes. I think one of the very worst things in life is to have to be something you don't want to be." Kit surveyed her work admiringly. "Of course, in the ups and downs and uncertainties, as Cousin Roxy would remark, we must be prepared for all things, but if you can dig inside of yourself and find out what you're best fitted for, then you ought to aim everything at that mark. If Honey wants to be an electrical engineer, he ought to get books now, and swallow them whole, and if he wants to be a rancher, he ought to go West--"

"Maybe he'll escape to the West someday and become whatever he wants. I think one of the worst things in life is having to be something you don’t want to be." Kit looked at her work with satisfaction. "Of course, with all the ups and downs and uncertainties, as Cousin Roxy would say, we have to be ready for anything. But if you can really think about what you’re truly meant to do, then you should put all your energy into that goal. If Honey wants to be an electrical engineer, he should start reading books now and really get into them. And if he wants to be a rancher, he should head West--

A voice came from midair apparently, overhead on the woodshed roof which Honey was patching with waterproof paint and tar. It was a mild and cheerful voice and showed plainly that Honey was personally interested in the conversation.

A voice suddenly echoed from above while Honey was working on the woodshed roof with waterproof paint and tar. It was a warm and cheerful voice, clearly indicating that Honey was truly involved in the conversation.

"I can't go West just now, Mother needs me; but I'm going as soon as I can."

"I can't go West right now, Mom needs me; but I'll go as soon as I can."

The three girls stared up at him with laughing faces.

The three girls looked up at him, their faces bursting with laughter.

"Honey Hancock," exclaimed Doris, "why didn't you sing out to us before?"

"Honey Hancock," Doris said, "why didn't you call us sooner?"

"Wanted to hear what you had to say," said Honey simply. "Thought maybe I'd get some good advice. And my first name's Guilford. The whole thing's Guilford Trowbridge Hancock. I'm named for my grandfather. Piney called me Honey when I was a little shaver, so I suppose I'll be that all my life."

"I wanted to hear your thoughts," Honey said straightforwardly. "I thought I might get some good advice. My first name is Guilford. My full name is Guilford Trowbridge Hancock. I'm named after my grandfather. Piney called me Honey when I was a kid, so I suppose that's what I'll be called for life."

"Piney and Honey," repeated Helen musingly, "when you're really Proserpine and Guilford. Nicknames are queer, aren't they? I think that babies should all be called pet names till they're old enough to choose their own. Still Guilford's a good name. It's a name to grow up to, Honey. You ought to be stout and dignified, don't you know, like Mr. Pickwick."

"Piney and Honey," Helen said thoughtfully, "when you’re actually Proserpine and Guilford. Nicknames are odd, aren’t they? I believe all babies should have cute names until they can choose their own. Still, Guilford’s a strong name. It’s a name to live up to, Honey. You should be strong and dignified, you know, like Mr. Pickwick."

"Guess I don't know him, do I?" asked Honey. "Piney wants to be something too, but girls can't do that. She wants to be a builder and look after land. She wants to go to the State Agricultural College too, and take the forestry course. Do you know what she does? She read some place that the chestnut trees were dying out, so she takes a pocketful of sound chestnuts with her whenever she goes out for a walk in the woods, and every once in a while she sticks her finger in the ground and plants a chestnut. What do you think of that?"

"I guess I don't really know him, do I?" Honey said. "Piney wants to accomplish something too, but girls can't do that. She wants to be a builder and take care of the land. She also wants to go to the State Agricultural College and study forestry. Do you know what she does? She read somewhere that the chestnut trees were dying, so she takes a handful of healthy chestnuts with her whenever she goes for a walk in the woods. Every now and then, she digs a small hole in the ground and plants a chestnut. What do you think about that?"

Kit drew in a deep breath.

Kit took a deep breath.

"I think she's wonderful. We'll do that too. And acorns and walnuts. I don't see why she can't go to the State College if she likes, or why she can't take the forestry course. It isn't whether you're a boy or a girl that matters in such things. It's just whether you can do the work that counts."

"I think she's awesome. We'll do that as well. And acorns and walnuts. I don't see why she can't go to State College if she wants to, or why she can't take the forestry course. It doesn't matter if you're a boy or a girl in situations like this. What really matters is whether you can handle the work."

"She can shut her eyes and walk through the woods and tell the name of every tree just by feeling its leaves."

"She can shut her eyes and walk through the woods, recognizing every tree just by feeling its leaves."

Jean appeared on the back porch and called down to them to come up and wash for dinner. This noon-time wash-up was really a function after one had been working and grubbing in the garden all the morning. Honey would bring in a fresh pail of well water first. Some day Kit intended demanding water piped into the house from Mr. McRae, but now they used the well.

Jean stepped out onto the back porch and called for them to come in and wash up for dinner. This midday wash was really needed after spending the whole morning working in the garden. Honey would first bring in a fresh bucket of well water. One day, Kit intended to ask Mr. McRae about getting water piped into the house, but for now, they were using the well.

Just as Honey came into the summer kitchen with the pail of water, Ella Lou's white nose showed outside the door by the hitching post and Cousin Roxana's voice called to them.

As Honey walked into the summer kitchen with the bucket of water, Ella Lou's white nose showed up outside the door near the hitching post, and Cousin Roxana's voice called out to them.

"No, thanks, I can't stop," she called. "I want Betty and Jean."

"No thanks, I can't stop," she yelled. "I want Betty and Jean."

Mrs. Robbins came downstairs from her husband's room, cool and charming in her black and white lawn, with her hair piled high on her head, and little close curls framing in her face.

Mrs. Robbins came down from her husband's room, looking stylish and elegant in her black and white dress, with her hair elegantly piled on her head and little tight curls framing her face.

"Why, Roxy, come in and have dinner with us," she exclaimed.

"Hey, Roxy, come in and join us for dinner," she said.

"Don't talk to me about things to eat, Betty," answered Cousin Roxana briskly. "Never had such a set-to in my life. Why, I'm so turned over I can hardly talk. The poor thing, all alone up there on that hill with nothing but woods around her. Enough to make anybody lose heart, I declare it is. Get your bonnet right on, Betty. We can't stop for anything. I wouldn't eat dinner with King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba."

"Don't even start on food, Betty," Cousin Roxana replied quickly. "I've never experienced anything like this in my life. Honestly, I'm so shaken I can hardly talk. That poor girl, all alone up there on that hill with nothing but trees around her. It's enough to make anyone feel hopeless, I really mean it. Adjust your hat properly, Betty. We can't waste any time. I wouldn't have dinner with King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba if you paid me."

"What is it? Please tell us," Jean pleaded, and all three girls crowded around the carriage.

"What is it? Please tell us," Jean pleaded as all three girls gathered around the carriage.

"Don't waste time, Jean. Get your hat on. She may be dead by now. It's that little Finnish woman up on the Parmelee place where you bought your chickens. Her husband's only been dead a little while, took sick on the ship coming over and died at Ellis Island, I heard. And she's pined and pined with four children on her hands, and this morning she just tied-- Oh, my land, I can't talk about it. Do come along. Thank the Lord the water wasn't very deep in the well and they've got her out. And we call ourselves church folks and Christians."

"Don't waste any time, Jean. Put your hat on. She might be dead by now. It's that little Finnish woman from the Parmelee place where you bought your chickens. Her husband died not long ago; he got sick on the ship coming over and passed away at Ellis Island, I heard. She's been grieving while taking care of four kids, and this morning she just tied—oh my goodness, I can't talk about it. Please come with me. Thank the Lord the water in the well wasn't too deep, and they were able to get her out. And we call ourselves church folks and Christians."

"Had I better take anything with me, Roxy?" asked Mrs. Robbins, hurrying down the porch steps with a motor cloak thrown around her. "Medicine, do you think?"

"Should I bring anything with me, Roxy?" Mrs. Robbins asked, hurrying down the porch steps with a motor cloak wrapped around her. "Maybe some medicine?"

"No, I've got everything. Always keep emergency things on hand. You never can tell up around here what's going to happen. Bennie Peckham ran a big wooden splinter through his palm the other day, and didn't I have to get it out for him? And Hiram stepped square bang on a piece of glass and cut his foot so he's still going around like old Limpy-go-fetch-it. Have to be prepared for anything when you live out here. This morning Hiram stood his fishing pole up against the side of the house and the line got loose, and one of my best ducks swallowed the bait. I got it out, though. Go long there, Ella Lou, pick up your feet."

"No, I've got everything I need. Always keep emergency supplies handy. You never know what might happen around here. Bennie Peckham had a big wooden splinter in his palm the other day, and I had to remove it for him. And Hiram stepped on a piece of glass and cut his foot, so he’s still walking around like old Limpy-go-fetch-it. You have to be prepared for anything when you live out here. This morning, Hiram leaned his fishing pole against the house and the line got loose, causing one of my best ducks to swallow the bait. I managed to get it out, though. Come on now, Ella Lou, lift your feet."

Ella Lou started away as if she knew what lay ahead. Jean sat between her mother and Cousin Roxana, listening with wide eyes as the latter's tongue rambled on. It was a beautiful day. The air was heavy with fragrance. Bluebirds preened and fluttered on nearly every fence rail, and robins hopped along the meadows, chirping mate calls. In the roadside thickets the swamp apples were all in radiant pink blossom, whole bouquets of rare color, with overhead the white dogwood flowers and wild crab-apple.

Ella Lou walked away like she knew what was about to happen. Jean sat between her mom and Cousin Roxana, listening with wide eyes as Roxana talked endlessly. It was a gorgeous day. The air was fragrant. Bluebirds preened and fluttered on almost every fence rail, and robins hopped through the meadows, chirping to attract mates. In the roadside thickets, the swamp apples were in full, bright pink bloom, like entire bouquets of rare colors, with white dogwood flowers and wild crab-apple above.

"It seems fearful that anyone should want to die a day like this," said Mrs. Robbins. "How old is she, Roxy?"

"It’s frightening to think that someone would want to die on a day like today," Mrs. Robbins said. "How old is she, Roxy?"

"Old enough to know better, to my way of thinking, with all those children dependent on her for love and care and upbringing," said Roxana promptly. "But that's neither here nor there. We mustn't judge another because we don't know how we'd act in their place. There are four children and her brother. The brother's been around peddling vegetables, potatoes and apples, but everybody's got all they need around here, and he didn't have the gumption to drive fourteen miles to town with them. If I'd been his sister, I'd have hitched up and taken them myself. Men folks are all right in a way and I suppose if the proper one had come along, I'd have married the same as the rest of women folks, but from what I can tell of them at a distance, they're fearful trying and uncertain."

"She's old enough to know better, especially with all those kids depending on her for love, care, and guidance," Roxana said right away. "But that's not the main issue. We shouldn't judge others because we have no idea how we'd act in their place. There are four kids and her brother. The brother has been out selling vegetables, potatoes, and apples, but everyone around here has what they need, and he didn't have the courage to drive fourteen miles to town with them. If I were his sister, I would have hitched up and taken them myself. Men can be okay in some ways, and I guess if the right one had come along, I would have married like all the other women. But from what I can see from afar, they seem really tough and uncertain."

The hill dipped into a deep valley mottled with cloud shadows. When they came in sight of the old Parmelee place, there were the four children grouped forlornly around the barn door as if the presence of tragedy at the house had frightened them away from it. Cousin Roxy waved to them and smiled.

The hill sloped down into a deep valley covered in shadows from the clouds. When they saw the old Parmelee place, they noticed the four children sorrowfully gathered around the barn door, as if the tragedy at the house had frightened them away from it. Cousin Roxy waved and smiled at them.

"Come here," she called. "Yes, that tallest boy. 'Most twelve, aren't you, son? Old enough to hitch a horse. What's your name?"

"Come here," she called. "Yeah, you, the tallest guy. You’re about twelve, right? Old enough to hitch a horse. What’s your name?"

"Yahn," answered the boy shyly.

"Yeah," answered the boy shyly.

"Yahn? Guess that's Johnnie in plain American, isn't it?" She jumped to the ground as nimbly as any girl, and handed him the hitch rope. "Doctor got over yet?"

"Yahn? I assume that's Johnnie in plain American, right?" She hopped down from the wagon as gracefully as any girl and handed him the hitch rope. "Has the doctor stopped by yet?"

Johnnie shook his head sadly, and the youngest girl broke suddenly into frantic, half-stifled sobbing.

Johnnie shook his head sadly, and the youngest girl suddenly started crying in a frantic, half-stifled way.

"There's your work cut out for you, Jean," Roxana said briskly. "You amuse these children while your Mother and I go into the house."

"You have your hands full, Jean," Roxana said quickly. "Keep these kids entertained while your mom and I go inside."

So Jean took the three youngest for a walk over into the woods, and told them stories until the frightened, blank look left their eyes and they clung around her confidingly. Yahn and Maryanna, Peter and Rika. From Yahn, who could speak a little English, she found out that the family had only been in the wonderful new land a year, that their mother had been sad for weeks, and would never smile.

Jean took the three youngest kids for a walk in the woods and told them stories until the fearful, blank look disappeared from their eyes and they gathered around her with trust. Yahn and Maryanna, Peter and Rika. From Yahn, who could speak a bit of English, she found out that the family had only been in this incredible new land for a year, that their mother had been upset for weeks, and would never smile.

"She says she don't know nobody and nobody want to know her. Too many woods all around, too."

"She says she doesn't know anyone, and no one wants to know her. There are just too many trees all around, too."

"Never mind, she's going to know everyone now," Jean promised hopefully.

"Don’t worry, she’s going to know everyone now," Jean said hopefully.

Over in the house Cousin Roxy was promising about the same thing to the discouraged little Finnish settler. Weak and listless, she lay on the bed in the room. A morning glory vine rambled up the window casing, and framed in a view of the orchard in full bloom. Pink and white petals drifted from their boughs like fairy snow. Mrs. Robbins looked at them wistfully and remorsefully. She had only lost in worldly goods. This woman had lost husband and hope and happiness, and the old well back in the orchard had been her solution of life's problem. If little Yahn had not seen her fall into it, she would have been dead now. When her eyes opened, and Cousin Roxy questioned her, she only shook her head, and whispered: "Too tired."

Cousin Roxy was making the same promise to the sad little Finnish settler in the house. Weak and exhausted, she lay on the bed in the room. A morning glory vine climbed up the window frame, framing a view of the orchard in full bloom. Pink and white petals drifted from the branches like fairy snow. Mrs. Robbins looked at them with a sense of longing and regret. She had only lost material possessions. This woman had lost her husband, her hope, and her happiness, and the old well in the orchard had been her answer to life's struggles. If little Yahn hadn't seen her fall into it, she would be dead now. When she opened her eyes and Cousin Roxy asked her questions, she just shook her head and whispered, "Too tired."

"Upon my heart, Betty, I think I'll just bundle her up and take her home with me for a while to rest and feed up, and you can take a couple of the children down with you. Maybe Johnnie and the other boy could stay here with the uncle. Anyway, we'll pull her through."

"Honestly, Betty, I think I’ll just take her home with me for a while so she can rest and recover, and you can take a couple of the kids with you. Maybe Johnnie and the other boy can stay here with their uncle. Either way, we’ll help her get through this."

When the old doctor came he agreed it was the very best thing to do. The Finnish brother had stood helplessly around in the kitchen, getting hot water ready when he was told to and eyeing the form on the bed with perplexity.

When the old doctor arrived, he confirmed that it was definitely the best thing to do. The Finnish brother had been aimlessly moving around the kitchen, boiling water as he was told and glancing at the figure on the bed in confusion.

"She haf plenty to eat," he kept saying, until Cousin Roxana took him by the shoulder and almost shook him.

"She's got plenty to eat," he kept saying, until Cousin Roxana grabbed him by the shoulder and almost shook him.

"Don't be so silly," she exclaimed. "Man can not live by bread alone, and neither can a woman. She needs to be heartened up once in a while. And put a cover on your old well."

"Don't be so naive," she said. "A man can't survive on bread alone, and a woman can't either. She needs to be uplifted every now and then. And make sure to cover up your old well."

Helen, Kit, and Doris were all watching for the return, and when Jean handed them out Maryanna and Rika, the two little Finns, Kit gasped.

Helen, Kit, and Doris were all waiting for the return, and when Jean brought out Maryanna and Rika, the two little Finns, Kit gasped.

"It's our first chance at what Mother's been telling us about," Jean declared, flushed and enthusiastic, as she turned her two charges out to play with Doris. "It doesn't matter whether your neighbor happens to be a Finn or a Feejee. He's your neighbor and it won't do to let him or his sister take tumbles into old wells because they're strangers in a strange land."

"This is our first real chance to see what Mom's been sharing about," Jean said, feeling excited and a little flushed, as she sent her two little kids out to play with Doris. "It doesn't matter if your neighbor is from Finland or Fiji. He's still your neighbor, and we can't let him or his sister fall into old wells just because they're new here."

CHAPTER XIV

CHAPTER 14

THE LAWN FÊTE

THE LAWN PARTY

For two weeks the little Finns remained at Greenacres, getting rosy and happy. The girls hunted up their old toys; Rika rambled around with a little red express wagon, and Maryanna hugged a big doll to her heart all day long and slept with it at night.

For two weeks, the little Finns stayed at Greenacres, getting rosy cheeks and feeling happy. The girls dug out their old toys; Rika walked around with a small red wagon, and Maryanna held a big doll close to her all day and slept with it at night.

Up at Maple Lawn the tired mother grew steadily better, partly from Dr. Gallup's medicine, partly from Cousin Roxy's persistent infusion of hope, womanly courage, and endurance into her mind. As she grew stronger she began to help Cousin Roxy around the house, and Hiram in caring for the cows. This was odd for a woman, it seemed to Miss Robbins, but Karinya told her it was what she had always done in the homeland when she was a girl, dairy work on a farm, and she liked it best. And out of this grew a plan that Mrs. Robbins helped with. There were three good Holstein cows over at the Finnish home, and when Ella Lou took back the Mother and two kiddies, Cousin Roxana put up a business proposition to the brother and sister. They were to make butter, the very best butter they could, and Mrs. Robbins would get customers for them back at the Cove in Long Island. Homemade butter up here in the hills ranged from ten to twelve cents below the city market price, and was better in every way. So prosperity began to dawn for the little woman who had been too tired to live, and Cousin Roxana kept an eye on the upland farm all summer long, with Jean to help with the children.

At Maple Lawn, the tired mother was starting to recover, thanks in part to Dr. Gallup's medicine and Cousin Roxy's constant support of hope, strength, and perseverance. As she regained her energy, she began to help Cousin Roxy around the house and Hiram with the cows. This struck Miss Robbins as unusual, but Karinya explained that this was what she had always done as a girl back in her homeland—working on a dairy farm—and she loved it most. From this, a plan formed that Mrs. Robbins helped with. There were three good Holstein cows at the Finnish home, and when Ella Lou took the mother and two kids back, Cousin Roxana proposed a business idea to the siblings. They would make butter—the best butter they could—and Mrs. Robbins would find customers for them back at the Cove in Long Island. Homemade butter in the hills sold for ten to twelve cents less than the city market price and was better in every way. So, a sense of prosperity began to develop for the little woman who had been too tired to thrive, while Cousin Roxana kept watch over the upland farm all summer long, with Jean assisting with the children.

After the children went home, the girls turned their attention heart and soul to the lawn party. The first thing to be sure of was a full moon. This came along the last week in June, so they made their arrangements accordingly.

After the kids went home, the girls put all their energy into the lawn party. The first thing they needed to confirm was that there would be a full moon. This occurred during the last week of June, so they made their plans accordingly.

The committee meeting turned out a success in every way. Saturday afternoon Mrs. Robbins and the girls set the dark green willow chairs and table under one of the pines on the lower terrace, and prepared to conquer. The three ministers arrived, each one surprised to find the other two present, but all very gracious and pleasant.

The committee meeting was a complete success. On Saturday afternoon, Mrs. Robbins and the girls set up the dark green willow chairs and table underneath one of the pines on the lower terrace and prepared to take charge. The three ministers arrived, each surprised to see the other two, but they were all very gracious and friendly.

"Why, they were almost cordial before they left," Kit declared after it was over. "I think the prospect of having anyone besides Cousin Roxy make an effort for a good time inspired them. I'm to have charge of a fishpond, and Helen will sell flowers with fortunes attached to them, and Dorrie can help with the ice cream. I know that will suit her."

"You know, they were pretty friendly before they left," Kit said when it was all done. "I think the idea of having someone besides Cousin Roxy put in the effort for a good time inspired them. I'm in charge of a fishpond, and Helen will sell flowers with fortunes attached to them, and Dorrie can help out with the ice cream. I know that will make her happy."

"I'm to be gypsy fortune teller," Jean announced. "Mother, dear, may I have your Oriental silk mantel scarf, please, and the gold bead fringe off the little boudoir lamp in your room?"

"I'm going to be a fortune teller," Jean said. "Mom, can I borrow your Oriental silk scarf and the gold bead fringe from the little lamp in your room?"

"You may have anything to help the cause along," Mrs. Robbins answered happily. "I've sent down to New York for Chinese lanterns to decorate the grounds with, and Hiram's going to play the violin for us. I'm sure it will be very sociable and just what they need up here."

"You can have anything to support the cause," Mrs. Robbins said happily. "I’ve ordered Chinese lanterns from New York to decorate the grounds, and Hiram will be playing the violin for us. I’m sure it will be very social and just what they need up here."

Honey and Piney took almost as much interest in the affair as the girls themselves. All that day, when it finally did arrive, they worked, putting wires around the trees out on the lawn, and hanging up the many-colored lanterns. Two tents were erected, one for Jean as the gypsy, and the other for lemonade, made in two big new tubs. Helen said she had cut and squeezed lemons until her whole mouth was puckered up, and her finger nails felt pickled. Kit was everywhere at once, it seemed. She inspired the two ministers to join hands in brotherly ardor and erect long plank tables for refreshments. She showed Honey how to twist young birches together and make an inviting arch over the entrance posts at the end of each drive. She beguiled Hiram, who had come down from Maple Lawn to help around a bit, into moving the piano out on the front veranda.

Honey and Piney were just as excited about the event as the girls were. All day long, when it finally came, they were busy wrapping wires around the trees on the lawn and hanging colorful lanterns. Two tents were set up, one for Jean as the gypsy and the other for lemonade, which was prepared in two big new tubs. Helen mentioned that she had cut and squeezed lemons until her mouth was all puckered and her fingernails felt pickled. Kit seemed to be everywhere at once. She got the two ministers to hold hands in a friendly spirit and set up long plank tables for the refreshments. She showed Honey how to twist young birches together to create a welcoming arch over the entrance posts at the end of each driveway. She charmed Hiram, who had come down from Maple Lawn to help out a bit, into moving the piano out onto the front porch.

"When you're tired of playing the violin for them, Mother or one of us girls will play the piano. Music sounds ever so nice at night."

"When you finish playing the violin for them, Mom or one of us girls will play the piano. Music sounds really good at night."

It did seem as if all Gilead Center, Gilead Green, and Gilead Proper had turned out to show its neighborly spirit. There were teams hitched along the road, and teams hitched in the barnyard and the front yard and everywhere. The Chinese lanterns made the grounds look wonderfully enticing and Hiram sat up on the veranda in a kitchen chair tipped back against the wall, and played bewitchingly, so Helen said.

It truly seemed like everyone from Gilead Center, Gilead Green, and Gilead Proper had gathered to show their community spirit. Horses and carriages were lined up on the road, in the barnyard, in the front yard, and everywhere else. The Chinese lanterns made the place look very welcoming, and Hiram was sitting on the porch in a kitchen chair, leaning back against the wall, playing in a way that captivated everyone, as Helen said.

"I shouldn't wonder, Miss Robbins, if we had as many as a hundred folks here tonight," said Mr. Lampton.

"I wouldn't be surprised, Miss Robbins, if we have as many as a hundred people here tonight," Mr. Lampton said.

"More likely two hundred, Mr. Lampton. It only goes to show what really lies back in our hearts and needs digging up--sociability. Bless their hearts, how I do love to see them all enjoying themselves." Cousin Roxana moved her glasses half an inch higher up on her nose and surveyed the scene. Miss Titheradge was helping Mr. Collins pass the ice cream, and the two were chatting happily together.

"More like two hundred, Mr. Lampton. It just shows what we truly have inside us that needs to come out—sociability. Bless their hearts, I love seeing them all enjoying themselves." Cousin Roxana adjusted her glasses higher on her nose and scanned the room. Miss Titheradge was helping Mr. Collins serve the ice cream, and they were happily chatting together.

Up on the veranda Mrs. Robbins hovered between the Morris chair, where Mr. Robbins sat, and her various guests, welcoming each in her own charming way, and blending the different social elements together with tact and understanding.

On the porch, Mrs. Robbins navigated between the Morris chair, where Mr. Robbins sat, and her various guests, greeting each in her own delightful way and effortlessly bringing together the different social groups with poise and insight.

Helen and Kit followed Jean's lead. First Jean rounded up the girls whom she had met on the drive with Piney and introduced them to the other Greenacre girls. Doris could not be located from one minute to another. She was like a firefly, bobbing around with a big orange colored Chinese lantern on the end of a long mop handle. But Helen and Kit led the other girls over to the refreshment tent and had them all don little white aprons and help serve ice cream and cake. It was much better than standing around, shy and silent, not knowing what to do next. Kit found one girl, Abby Tucker, leaning disconsolately against a pear tree at the side of the drive. Her white dress was too short for her, and her hair was cut short to her neck and tied with a bow on top very tightly. She looked lonely and rather indignant too.

Helen and Kit followed Jean's lead. First, Jean gathered the girls she had met on the ride with Piney and introduced them to the other Greenacre girls. Doris was hard to catch; she would disappear one minute and reappear the next. She was like a firefly, darting about with a big orange Chinese lantern on a long stick. But Helen and Kit took the other girls over to the refreshment tent, had them put on little white aprons, and helped serve ice cream and cake. It was much better than standing around, feeling shy and unsure of what to do next. Kit noticed a girl, Abby Tucker, looking downcast against a pear tree by the driveway. Her white dress was too short for her, and her hair was cut to her neck, tightly tied with a bow on top. She looked lonely and a bit annoyed too.

"Don't you want to come over and help us with the ice cream?" asked Kit.

"Don't you want to come over and help us with the ice cream?" Kit asked.

"No, I don't," said Abby flatly. "They always ask me to help pass things to eat at the church suppers. I want to have a good time myself tonight. Though we aren't going to have a good time."

"No, I don't," Abby replied bluntly. "They always ask me to help hand out food at the church dinners. I want to enjoy myself tonight. But it's not going to be fun."

Kit looked at her doubtfully. She thoroughly realized the state of mind that will not let itself be happy, that in fact, finds its happiness in being unhappy, but Abby's moroseness baffled her.

Kit looked at her with doubt. She totally understood the mentality that resists happiness, one that even finds joy in being unhappy, but Abby's melancholy baffled her.

"Don't you like it here?" she asked.

"Do you not like it here?" she asked.

Abby nodded.

Abby nodded.

"Don't you know anyone?"

"Don't you know anyone?"

"Know most of them. My father's a blacksmith and they all come over to get shod."

"I know most of them. My dad is a blacksmith, and they all come by to get their horses shod."

"Then what is it?" Kit laid her arm around the stooped shoulders and at the touch of real human sympathy, Abby's reserve melted.

"Then what is it?" Kit wrapped her arm around the hunched shoulders, and as she felt genuine human kindness, Abby's defenses lowered.

"My new shoes pinch awful," she exploded.

"My new shoes are super uncomfortable," she said.

Kit never stayed upon the order of her going. She took her straight up to the house to her own room, and ransacked closets and shoe boxes until she found a pair of low shoes to fit Abby, and the latter came down again smiling and radiant, ready to serve ice cream, or make herself agreeable in any way she could.

Kit quickly took Abby up to her room. She searched through closets and shoe boxes until she found a pair of low shoes that fit Abby. Once she had them, Abby came down again, smiling and full of energy, ready to serve ice cream or do anything else she could to make things fun.

Piney came up to the veranda where Mrs. Robbins sat, personally conducting her mother to meet her. She was a tall, fair-haired woman with deep dimples, like the children's, and a happy face. Seated in a willow rocker on the veranda with the roses and honeysuckle shedding a perfume around, she breathed a sigh of relief.

Piney walked over to the porch where Mrs. Robbins was sitting, personally bringing her mother to meet her. She was a tall, light-haired woman with deep dimples like the kids’, and a cheerful expression. Sitting in a wicker rocking chair on the porch, surrounded by roses and honeysuckle that filled the air with their scent, she let out a sigh of relief.

"Seems so nice to sit up here again, Mrs. Robbins," she said. "Piney's told me all about how you've fixed the place up till it seemed as if I couldn't wait to see it. I used to drive over once in a while after Father died, and get some slips of flowering quince and rose bushes to set out. You know I love every blade of grass in the garden and every pine cone on those trees."

"It’s fantastic to be up here again, Mrs. Robbins," she said. "Piney has told me all about how you’ve transformed this place into something amazing, and I couldn’t wait to see it. After Dad passed away, I used to come by from time to time to pick up some cuttings of flowering quince and rose bushes to plant. You know how much I love every single blade of grass in the garden and every pine cone on those trees."

"It's too bad you and the children could not have had it."

"It's too bad you and the kids couldn't have it."

"Well, I don't know. I never fret much over what has to be. Maybe this boy Ralph is all right. He's my nephew, but I've never seen him. His father was a claim settler out in Oregon first off, when Cousin France married him. We called her that. Her name was Francelia. Good stock, I guess. I wish Honey could know him, he's so set on being a rancher. I suppose settling and ranching's about the same thing?"

"Honestly, I’m not sure. I don’t really stress about what needs to happen. Maybe this guy Ralph is fine. He’s my nephew, but I’ve never met him. His dad was a claim settler in Oregon when Cousin France married him. That’s what we called her. Her name was Francelia. I guess it's a good background. I wish Honey could meet him; he’s really set on becoming a rancher. I guess settling and ranching are pretty much the same?"

"Not quite," Mrs. Robbins told her. Then came a chat about her own father's ranch in California, and when Piney came back after her mother, she found her all animated and interested over Honey's future.

"Not really," Mrs. Robbins said to her. Then they talked about her dad's ranch in California, and when Piney came back after visiting her mom, she found Mrs. Robbins all excited and invested in Honey's future.

Kit and Etoile were arranging a dancing class for alternate Saturday afternoons, the ones between to be given up to lawn tennis and basket ball. Ingeborg and Astrid and Hedda Hagerstrom stood listening and agreeing with shining eyes and eager faces, but silent shy tongues. Hedda was short and strong looking, with the bluest eyes possible and heavy blond braids. She stared at Kit with wide-eyed wonder, Kit, radiant and joyous in her prettiest summery dress, with sprays of flowering almond around her head like a pink blossomy crown.

Kit and Etoile were organizing a dance class every other Saturday afternoon, with the alternate Saturdays set aside for lawn tennis and basketball. Ingeborg, Astrid, and Hedda Hagerstrom listened closely and nodded enthusiastically, their eyes sparkling and faces eager, though they were still a bit shy. Hedda was short and strong, with vivid blue eyes and thick blonde braids. She looked at Kit with wide-eyed wonder, while Kit, radiant and happy in her prettiest summer dress, had sprigs of flowering almond in her hair like a pink blossom crown.

"You'll come, won't you, Hedda?" she asked. "And bring any other girls over your way."

"You'll come, right, Hedda?" she asked. "And bring any other girls from your group."

"There's only Abby over my way. We live on the same road."

"There's only Abby around here. We live on the same street."

"Then bring Abby, but tell her to wear old shoes. We ought to find enough girls to make up a good team out here."

"Then bring Abby, but tell her to wear old shoes. We should be able to find enough girls to put together a strong team out here."

"Do you like hikes?" asked Sally Peckham. "I think it would be fun to have a hike club, and each week tramp away off somewhere. There's ever so many places I want to see."

"Do you like hiking?" asked Sally Peckham. "I think it would be awesome to start a hiking club, and we could explore a new place every week. There are so many places I want to check out."

"It's a good idea, Sally," Piney exclaimed. "First rate. We could call ourselves the Pere--pere--what's that word that means meandering around, Jean, don't you now?"

"That's an awesome idea, Sally," Piney said with excitement. "Really great. We could call ourselves the Pere--pere--what's that word that means wandering around, Jean, don’t you know?"

"Peregrinating?"

"Traveling?"

"That's it. Peregrinating Gileadites."

"That's it. Traveling Gileadites."

"I think 'Greenacre Hikers' would be better," said Ingeborg. "I'd love to go along, wouldn't you, 'Trid?"

"I think 'Greenacre Hikers' sounds better," Ingeborg said. "I'd love to join, don't you think, 'Trid?"

Astrid was sure she would. So while Hiram played "Good-night, Ladies," and the three ministers smiled and shook hands together and with their hostess and host, the girls of Gilead planned their first campaign for summer outings.

Astrid was sure she would. So while Hiram played "Good-night, Ladies," and the three ministers exchanged smiles and handshakes with each other and their hosts, the girls of Gilead organized their first campaign for summer outings.

It was after twelve before the last team had driven away. Hiram and Kit went around with a couple of chairs, mounting them to reach the lanterns and blow out the candles inside. Doris was found sound asleep in the library on the couch. Jean and Helen hunted in the grass for lost spoons and ice cream saucers.

It was past midnight when the last team finally left. Hiram and Kit went around with a couple of chairs to reach the lanterns and blow out the candles inside. They found Doris fast asleep on the couch in the library. Jean and Helen searched the grass for lost spoons and ice cream saucers.

"How much do you suppose we made?" asked Mrs. Robbins. "I'm so proud of it, I had to tell our executive committee. Forty-five dollars and thirty-five cents. Isn't that good for Gilead?"

"How much do you think we made?" Mrs. Robbins asked. "I'm so proud of it that I had to share it with our executive committee. Forty-five dollars and thirty-five cents. Isn't that amazing for Gilead?"

"Good land alive!" Cousin Roxana exclaimed, her shoulders shaking with laughter. "I didn't suppose you could ever find so much money around loose in Gilead. They're all of them tighter'n the bark to a tree. I do believe, Betty, they paid ten cents admission to the grounds just to see what you all looked like."

"Wow!" Cousin Roxana said, laughing so hard her shoulders shook. "I didn’t think you could find that much money just sitting around in Gilead. Everyone there is so stingy. I genuinely think, Betty, they paid ten cents just to see what you all looked like."

"I don't care if they did," Jean said happily. "We got acquainted with all our neighbors, and now I feel as if I could go ahead and organize something."

"I don’t care if they did," Jean said with a smile. "We met all our neighbors, and now I feel like I could organize something."

CHAPTER XV

CHAPTER 15

KIT PULLS ANCHOR

KIT PULLS ANCHOR

The following Saturday had been set as the first day for the girls to meet at Greenacres. Sally was the first to arrive, as she lived nearest, and she brought with her Anne and Charlotte, who, in a process known in large families, had become Nan and Carlie.

The next Saturday was scheduled as the first day for the girls to meet at Greenacres. Sally was the first to arrive since she lived nearby, and she brought Anne and Charlotte with her, who had come to be known as Nan and Carlie in the way that happens in big families.

Hedda and the two girls from the old Ames place, Ingeborg and Astrid, arrived together and helped Kit and Helen plan the tennis court. Below the terraces the lawn lay smooth and even out to the south wall, but it had been decided to sacrifice a slice of the hay field across the road rather than the garden, and Hiram had ploughed up a good sized oblong of land for them, harrowed it smooth, and then the girls had pondered over the problem of rolling it. It must be rolled flat, wet down, and rolled again until it was fit to use.

Hedda and the two girls from the old Ames place, Ingeborg and Astrid, arrived together and helped Kit and Helen design the tennis court. Below the terraces, the lawn was level all the way to the south wall, but they decided to take a piece of the hay field across the road instead of using the garden. Hiram had plowed a decent-sized rectangle of land for them, made it smooth, and then the girls considered how to roll it. It had to be rolled flat, watered, and rolled again until it was ready to use.

"We could fill a barrel with sand, and roll that," Doris suggested, thoughtfully.

"We could fill a barrel with sand and roll it," Doris suggested, thinking carefully.

"Got something better than that," Honey said. "Over at Mr. Peckham's they've got a road roller. Mr. Peckham's the road committee in Gilead township--"

"I've got something even better," Honey said. "At Mr. Peckham's place, they have a road roller. Mr. Peckham is the head of the road committee in Gilead township--"

Kit caught him up,

Kit caught up with him,

"The whole committee, Honey?"

"The entire committee, Honey?"

"Ain't he enough? Ought to see him get out and clean up with those boys of his. He'll let us take it, I'm sure, and it will roll that court down as smooth as can be. I'll go after it this afternoon when I finish with the potato patch."

"Isn't he sufficient? You should watch him go out and clean up with his friends. I'm sure he'll let us take it, and it will level that court perfectly. I'll go get it this afternoon when I'm finished with the potato patch."

"Don't I wish we had the old garden hose," Helen said, after they had carried buckets of water from the well unremittingly for nearly an hour, and emptied them on the harrowed patch. "I'm half dead."

"I really wish we still had that old garden hose," Helen said, after they had been hauling buckets of water from the well non-stop for almost an hour and dumping them on the tilled patch. "I'm so tired."

"Cheer up, sister mine," Kit told her briskly. "Think of the result. 'Finis coronat opus!' From dawn till dewy eve we will play out here."

"Cheer up, sis," Kit said happily. "Think about the result. 'The end crowns the work!' We'll be out here playing from sunrise to sunset."

"We've got a croquet set down at the house, but the boys are always using the mallets to pound something over at the mill, and the balls get lost. I like this best." Sally stood with arms on her hips, smiling happily. "What else are you going to do up here?"

"We have a croquet set at home, but the guys always take the mallets to hit things at the mill, and the balls keep disappearing. I like this the most." Sally stood with her hands on her hips, grinning happily. "What else is there to do up here?"

"Next we're going to start weekly hikes," Kit told her. "You girls have lived here for years, haven't you--"

"Next, we're going to start hiking every week," Kit said to her. "You girls have lived here for years, haven’t you?"

"We just came up a while ago," Ingeborg corrected.

"We just arrived a little while ago," Ingeborg noted.

"I know, and so did Hedda, but Etoile and Tony and Sally and the rest of you all grew right here, didn't you? Well, then. What do you know about the country for ten miles around?" Kit paused dramatically. "Do you know every wood road and cow path through the woods? Do ye ken each mountain peak and distant vale? Where does Little River rise? Have any of you followed the rock ledge up into the hills?"

"I know, and so did Hedda, but Etoile, Tony, Sally, and all of you grew up right here, right? So, what do you really know about the countryside for ten miles around?" Kit paused dramatically. "Do you know every dirt road and cow path through the woods? Are you familiar with each mountain peak and distant valley? Where does Little River begin? Has anyone here followed the rock ledge up into the hills?"

"Nobody but the hunters go there, and they don't come till fall," said Hedda gravely. She hardly ever smiled, this transplanted little daughter of far-off Iceland. Her manner and expression always seemed to the girls to hold a certain aloofness. Up at her home, later on, they saw a finely carved model of a viking ship which her father had made back in the home island, and Jean declared after that she always pictured Hedda standing at its high prow, facing the gale of the northern seas, her fair hair blowing behind her like a golden pennant, her blue eyes fearless and eager.

"Only the hunters go there, and they don’t come until fall," Hedda said seriously. She hardly ever smiled, this little girl from distant Iceland. Her demeanor and expression always seemed a bit distant from the other girls. Later, when they visited her home, they saw a beautifully carved model of a Viking ship that her father had made back on the island. Jean said after that she always pictured Hedda standing at its high bow, facing the fierce northern seas, her light hair blowing behind her like a golden banner, her blue eyes brave and eager.

"But we'll go. With something to eat and trusty staves. That makes me think, girls, we haven't seen many snakes. Aren't there any up here, Sally?"

"But we're going. We'll grab something to eat and bring solid sticks. By the way, girls, we haven't spotted many snakes. Are there any up here, Sally?"

"Lots. But mostly black snakes. They're ugly to look at, but they don't hurt you. And little garter snakes, and green grass snakes. I never think about them."

"A lot. But mainly black snakes. They don't look nice, but they won't hurt you. And small garter snakes and green grass snakes. I never really think about them."

"Are you afraid of anything out here, Sally?" Doris asked, interestedly. She had eyed Sally admiringly from the first moment of their acquaintance, and privately Dorrie held many fears. It was all very well to say there wasn't anything to worry over, as Kit did; but one may step on toads in the dark, or hear noises in the garret that make one shiver even if they do turn out to be just chipmunks after corn and huts.

"Are you afraid of anything out here, Sally?" Doris asked, intrigued. She had been looking up to Sally since the moment they met, and secretly, Dorrie had a lot of fears. It was easy for Kit to claim there was nothing to be afraid of; but you could accidentally step on toads in the dark or hear noises in the attic that make you shiver, even if they end up just being chipmunks looking for corn and nuts.

"Nothing that I know of," Sally replied serenely. "I never felt afraid in the dark. Just as soon go all over the house, up stairs and down, and into the cellar, as not. And I go all over the barn and garden at night. Guess the only thing I'm really afraid of is a bat."

"Not that I know of," Sally replied calmly. "I’ve never been afraid of the dark. I’d just as soon explore the entire house, up and down the stairs, and into the basement, as not. I also wander around the barn and garden at night. I guess the only thing I really fear is a bat."

"Everybody's afraid of something," Etoile said, her eyes wide with mystery. "I have the fear too, oh, but often. I am most afraid of those little mulberry worms, you know them? They come right down at you on little ropes they make all by themselves, and they curl up in the air and then they drop on you. Ugh!"

"Everyone's afraid of something," Etoile said, her eyes wide with curiosity. "I have fears too, oh yes, often. I'm most afraid of those little mulberry worms, you know them? They come down at you on tiny threads they spin themselves, curl up in the air, and then drop on you. Ugh!"

Kit fairly rolled with delight at this, over on the grass.

Kit joyfully rolled around on the grass.

"How perfectly lovely," she laughed. "Tell some more, Etoile."

"That's so lovely," she laughed. "Tell me more, Etoile."

"We've got a haunted house on our road," Astrid said in a lowered voice. "The little spring house between the old mill and our place. It's been there years and years, my father says. He knows the old man at the mill, and he told him. As far back as they can remember it has always been haunted. First there lived an old watchmaker there. He had clocks and watches all over the house, and they ticked all the time."

"There's a haunted house on our street," Astrid said softly. "The small spring house between the old mill and our house. It's been there forever, according to my dad. He knows the old guy at the mill, and he told him. It’s always been haunted as long as anyone can remember. An old watchmaker lived there first. He had clocks and watches everywhere, and they ticked all the time."

"Maybe they kept him from being lonely," Helen suggested.

"Maybe they kept him from feeling lonely," Helen suggested.

"He was very strange, and when he died, then two old Indian women came to live there. And there was a peddler used to go through and put up over night there, and he never was seen any more."

"He was pretty strange, and when he died, two older Indian women moved in. There was a peddler who used to come by and stay the night, but he was never seen again."

"You can see the grave in the cellar where they buried him," Ingeborg whispered. "Right down at the foot of the stairs. And at night he comes up and goes all around the house, rattling chains. Yes, he does. My brother went down with some of the boys and stayed there just to find out and they heard him."

"You can see the grave in the basement where they buried him," Ingeborg whispered. "Right at the bottom of the stairs. And at night, he comes up and walks around the house, rattling chains. Yes, he does. My brother went down with some of his friends and stayed there to find out, and they heard him."

"Let's go over there on our hike and stay over night, girls," Kit exclaimed. "I think it would be dandy."

"Let’s go there for our hike and stay overnight, girls," Kit said enthusiastically. "I think it will be awesome."

"Don't you believe in ghosts, Kit?" asked Sally. "I don't like to believe in them, but I just thought they had to be believed in if they're really so."

"Don't you believe in ghosts, Kit?" Sally asked. "I don't want to believe in them, but I guess you have to believe if they actually exist."

"Remember in Dickens's 'Christmas Carol,'" Jean joined in, "hew old Scrooge insisted that he didn't believe in ghosts even when the ghost sat right beside him, and rattled his chains?"

"Remember in Dickens's 'A Christmas Carol,'" Jean said, "how old Scrooge insisted he didn't believe in ghosts even when the ghost was right next to him, rattling his chains?"

"Oh, don't, Jeanie," Doris begged, arms close around the big sister's neck. "Don't talk about it."

"Oh, come on, Jeanie," Doris begged, hugging her big sister tightly around the neck. "Don't mention it."

"We'll stay over night at the spring house, girls," Kit promised happily. "It's a shame to have a real ghost around and not make it welcome. If there are any ghosts they must be the lonesomest creatures in all creation because nobody wants them around. Suppose we say that next Friday we'll walk up to the house and camp out for the night. Who's afraid?"

"We'll stay the night at the spring house, girls," Kit said happily. "It's a shame to have a real ghost nearby and not make it feel welcome. If there are any ghosts, they must be the loneliest creatures ever because nobody wants them around. How about we plan to walk up to the house next Friday and camp out for the night? Who's scared?"

The girls looked at each other doubtfully.

The girls shared uncertain looks.

"Can I bring our dog along?" asked Ingeborg. "Then I am not afraid, I don't think."

"Can I bring our dog?" Ingeborg asked. "If so, I guess I won’t worry then."

"Bring anything you like. I'm going to take an electric flashlight. Here comes our roller, now. We'd better finish the tennis court."

"Bring whatever you need. I'm going to get a flashlight. Here comes our roller now. We should finish up the tennis court."

That night the girls talked it over themselves up in Jean's room. It was always the favorite council hour, when all the queen's hand-maidens combed their silken tresses, as Helen said.

That night, the girls talked about it in Jean's room. It was always their favorite time to hang out when all the queen's handmaidens brushed their silky hair, as Helen described it.

Somehow it did seem as if you could think clearer and weigh matters better, after you were undressed, with a nightgown and kimono on, sitting cross-legged on the bed or couch. Mrs. Robbins always stopped on her way to bed to look in at either one room or the other, and chat for a while. She listened with an amused smile to the story Ingeborg had told.

It felt like you could think more clearly and reflect on things better after you got undressed, wearing a nightgown and kimono, sitting cross-legged on the bed or couch. Mrs. Robbins always stopped on her way to bed to peek into either room and chat for a moment. She listened with an amused smile to the story Ingeborg had shared.

"The fear of the dark, they say, comes from away back in the first dawn of the world," she said. "It is the old dread of the unknown the cave man felt when darkness fell over the land and wild beasts prowled near. But this other idea about the ghost is queer, isn't it, girls? Do you really want to stay over night there?"

"They say the fear of the dark goes back to the very beginning of the world," she said. "It's the ancient fear of the unknown that early humans felt when night fell and wild animals were around. But this whole idea about the ghost is odd, right, girls? Do you really want to spend the night there?"

"I think we'd better, Mother dear," Jean answered comfortably, "We'll be the warrior maidens, and slay the dragon Fear which hath most wickedly enthralled our fair land. That's a nice little house, and everyone's afraid to live in it."

"I think we should, Mom," Jean replied confidently. "We'll be the warrior women and defeat the dragon Fear that's cruelly taken over our beautiful land. That house is cute, but everyone’s too scared to live in it."

"Ingeborg told me after you girls came up to the house, that there was one door in the sitting-room nobody could keep shut. It swung open all the time."

"Ingeborg told me after you girls visited that there was one door in the living room that no one could keep closed. It just kept swinging open all the time."

"Never mind, Helen," Kit said. "I'll take it off its hinges, and cart it right down cellar. Then I guess it will behave itself."

"It's fine, Helen," Kit said. "I'll take it off the hinges and carry it straight down to the basement. I think that will solve the problem."

Cousin Roxana told the story of the old spring house when they saw her. She could remember Scotty McDougal, the old watchmaker who had lived there.

Cousin Roxana talked about the old spring house when they saw her. She recalled Scotty McDougal, the old watchmaker who had lived there.

"Land, yes, I should say I could. He used to wear an old coonskin cap with the tail hanging down, and carried an old gun along with him wherever he went. After he died, two old women moved in from somewhere in the woods towards Dayville. They were Injun, I guess, or gypsy, real good-hearted folks so far as I could see. Used to weave carpet and rag rugs and make baskets. There was a story around that they could tell fortunes and see things in the future, but that's just talk. I never pay any attention to such things at all. The Lord never has seen fit to let His way be known excepting through His own messengers. Probably, if you could clear the house of its name, somebody'd be willing to live in it. It belongs to Judge Ellis."

"Sure, I could say that. He used to wear this old coonskin cap with the tail hanging down and carried an old gun with him wherever he went. After he died, two older women moved in from somewhere in the woods near Dayville. They were either Native American or gypsy, really nice people as far as I could tell. They used to weave carpets and rag rugs and make baskets. There was a rumor that they could tell fortunes and see into the future, but that’s just gossip. I never pay any attention to that stuff. God has never made His way known except through His own messengers. Probably, if you could clear the house of its name, someone would be willing to live in it. It belongs to Judge Ellis."

"Who's Judge Ellis?" asked Kit, who always caught at a new name.

"Who is Judge Ellis?" Kit asked, always curious about a new name.

"Who is he?" Cousin Roxy laughed heartily. "Meanest man in seven counties, I guess. He ran for Senator years ago, and was beaten, and he took a solemn oath he'd never have anything to do with anybody in this township again, and I guess he's kept it. He lives in the biggest house here."

"Who is he?" Cousin Roxy laughed out loud. "Probably the meanest guy in seven counties. He ran for Senator years ago and lost, and he vowed he’d never associate with anyone in this town again, and I think he’s kept that promise. He lives in the biggest house here."

"All alone?" asked Doris.

"All alone?" Doris asked.

"All alone excepting for a housekeeper and his grandson. He's just a fussy old miser, and the way he lets that boy run wild makes my heart ache."

"All alone except for a housekeeper and his grandson. He's just a fussy old miser, and the way he allows that boy to behave wildly makes me feel sad."

"How old a boy is he, Roxy?" asked Mrs. Robbins, quick sympathy shining from her eyes.

"How old is that boy, Roxy?" Mrs. Robbins asked, her eyes sparkling with sudden sympathy.

"Oh, I should say about fifteen. Name's Billie. He's a case, I tell you. What he can't think of in five minutes isn't worth doing. Still, he's a good boy too, at that. Five of my cows strayed off from the pasture lot last summer and he found them after Hiram had run his legs off looking for them. And once we lost some turkeys, and he found them over in the pines roosting with the crows. He knows every foot of land for ten miles around here and more, I guess. You never know when he's going to bob out of the bushes and grin at you. The Judge don't pay any more attention to him than if he was a scarecrow. Seems that he had one son, Finley Ellis, and he was wild and the Judge turned him off years ago. And one day he got a letter, so Mr. Ricketts told me, from New York, and away he went, looking cross enough to chew tacks. When he came back he had Billie with him, and that's all Gilead ever found out. Billie says he's his grandfather, and the Judge says nothing."

"Oh, I'd say about fifteen. His name's Billie. He's something else, I swear. If he can't think of something in five minutes, it's probably not worth doing. Still, he's a good kid too. Last summer, five of my cows strayed from the pasture, and he found them after Hiram got too tired from searching. Once, we lost some turkeys, and he noticed them roosting with the crows in the pines. He knows every inch of land for at least ten miles around here, maybe more. You never know when he's going to pop out of the bushes and smile at you. The Judge pays him no more attention than he would to a scarecrow. It seems he had a son, Finley Ellis, who was wild, and the Judge kicked him out years ago. One day, he got a letter from New York, according to Mr. Ricketts, and off he went, looking grumpy enough to chew nails. When he came back, he brought Billie with him, and that's all Gilead ever found out. Billie says he's his grandfather, and the Judge doesn’t say a word."

"I'd like to see him," Jean exclaimed.

"I want to see him," Jean said.

"Who? The Judge?"

"Who? The Judge?"

"No, no. Billie, this boy. What does he look like?"

"No, no. Billie, what does this guy look like?"

"Looks like all-get-out half the time, and never comes to church at all. You'll know him by his whistling. He can whistle like a bird. I've heard him sometimes in the early spring, and you couldn't tell his whistle from a real whip-poor-will. There is something about him that everybody likes."

"He often looks rough and never shows up to church. You can recognize him by his whistling. He can whistle like a bird. I've heard him a few times in early spring, and you couldn't distinguish his whistle from a real whip-poor-will. There's something about him that everyone likes."

"I hope he comes over this way," Mrs. Robbins said.

"I hope he stops by here," Mrs. Robbins said.

"Oh, he will. The Judge never lets him have any pocket money, so he's always trying to earn a little. He'll come and try to sell you a tame crow, most likely, or a trained caterpillar. I was driving over towards their place one day and I declare if I didn't find him lying flat in the middle of the road. Ella Lou stopped short and I asked him what he was doing. 'Don't drive in the middle of the road, Miss Robbins,' he said, ''cause I've got some ants here, taming them.' Real good looking boy he is too."

"Oh, he definitely will. The Judge never gives him any allowance, so he's always trying to find ways to make a little money. Most likely, he'll come by trying to sell you a trained crow or a trained caterpillar. I was driving toward their place one day, and I swear I found him lying flat right in the middle of the road. Ella Lou came to a sudden stop, and I asked him what he was doing. 'Don't drive in the middle of the road, Miss Robbins,' he said, 'because I've got some ants here that I'm taming.' He's a really good-looking kid, too."

"My, but he sounds interesting," Kit remarked fervently. "I almost feel like hunting him up; don't you, Jean?"

"Wow, he sounds really interesting," Kit said excitedly. "I almost want to look him up; how about you, Jean?"

Jean nodded her head. She was putting up currants and raspberries, and the day was very warm.

Jean nodded. She was canning currants and raspberries, and it was a really hot day.

"Why do you keep a fire going in the house?" Miss Robbins asked her. "Put an old stove out in the back-yard, the way I do, and let it sizzle along. Good-bye, everybody. I hear all the ministers are still speaking to each other."

"Why do you keep a fire going in the house?" Miss Robbins asked her. "Just put an old stove in the backyard like I do and let it burn out. See you later, everyone. I hear all the ministers are still chatting with each other."

"Come down and play tennis with us," called Helen.

"Come down and play tennis with us!" Helen shouted.

"Go 'long, child." Cousin Roxy chuckled. "How would I look hopping around like a katydid, slapping at those little balls! Get up there, Ella Lou."

"Come on, kid." Cousin Roxy chuckled. "How would I look jumping around like a grasshopper, swatting at those little balls? Get up there, Ella Lou."

"Well," Kit exclaimed, as the buggy drove away, "it seems as if every single day something new happens here, and we thought it would be so dull we wouldn't know what to do with ourselves."

"Wow," Kit said as the buggy drove off, "it seems like every single day something new happens here, and we thought it would be so boring that we wouldn't know what to do with ourselves."

"You mean Billie's something new?" asked Helen.

"Are you saying there's something new with Billie?" asked Helen.

"Doesn't he sound interesting? I'm going out to ask Honey about him."

"Doesn't he sound interesting? I'm going to ask Honey about him."

"You'd better help me finish these berries, Kathleen," Jean urged. So Kit gave up the quest temporarily, and sat on the edge of the kitchen table, stripping currants from their stems, and singing at the top of her clear young lungs:

"You should help me finish these berries, Kathleen," Jean said. So Kit stopped her search for a moment and sat on the edge of the kitchen table, taking currants off their stems and singing loudly with her clear young voice:

"'Oh, where have you been, Billie Boy, Billie Boy,
Where have you been, charming Billie?'
'I went to find a wife, she's the joy of my life,'
But she's quite young and can't leave her mother.'
"'Did she invite you in, Billie Boy, Billie Boy,
Did she invite you in, charming Billie?'
'Yes, she invited me in, with a dimple on her chin,
But she's quite young and can't leave her mother.'
"'Did she offer you a chair, Billie Boy, Billie Boy,
Did she offer you a chair, charming Billie?'
'Yes, she offered me a chair, with ringlets in her hair,
But she's quite young and can't leave her mother.'
"'Can she make a cherry pie, Billie Boy, Billie Boy--'"

"Oh, Kit, do stop," begged Jean. "It's too hot to sing."

"Oh, Kit, please stop," Jean begged. "It's way too hot to sing."

Kit looked out at the widespread view of Greenacres, rich with the uncut grass, billowing with every vagrant breeze, like distant waves. It was hot in the kitchen, hot and close.

Kit looked out at the wide view of Greenacres, alive with uncut grass, moving with every gentle breeze, looking like distant waves. The kitchen was hot, stuffy, and humid.

"I'll bet he'd let her stay right in the kitchen keeling pots and making cherry pies, too," she said suddenly.

"I bet he'd let her stay right in the kitchen, kneading dough and making cherry pies, too," she said out of the blue.

"Who?"

"Who?"

"Who?" wrathfully. "All the Billies of the world. They can ramble fields and whistle like whip-poor-wills, but we've just got to stay and make cherry pies forever and ever, amen."

"Who?" they shouted angrily. "All the Billies out there. They get to roam through fields and whistle like whip-poor-wills, but we’re stuck here making cherry pies for eternity, amen."

"Why, Kit, dear--"

"Why, Kit, sweetie—"

"Don't 'dear' me. I want to get out and tramp and live in a tent. I hate cooking. I don't see why anybody wants to eat this kind of weather. I'd nibble grass first."

"Don't call me 'dear.' I want to go hiking and live in a tent. I hate cooking. I don't get why anyone would want to eat in this kind of weather. I'd rather snack on grass first."

"Yes, you would," laughed Helen. "You'll be the first at supper to lean over sweetly and ask for preserves and cake. I see you nibbling grass, Miss Nebuchanezzar."

"Yes, you would," laughed Helen. "You’ll be the first one at dinner to lean over and sweetly ask for jam and cake. I can totally see you munching on grass, Miss Nebuchadnezzar."

But Kit had fled, out the back door and over to the pasture where Princess rambled.

But Kit had escaped through the back door and ran over to the pasture where Princess was roaming.

"Kit's fretful, isn't she?"

"Kit's anxious, isn't she?"

"She's pulling on her anchor," answered Jean. "We all do. Some days I get really homesick for the girls back home and everything that we haven't got here,--the library and the art galleries and the lectures and the musicales and everything. I think we ought to write down and ask some of the girls to come up."

"She's pulling on her anchor," Jean said. "We all do. Some days I really miss the girls back home and everything we don't have here—the library, the art galleries, the lectures, the musical events, and all that. I think we should write it down and invite some of the girls to come up."

"I don't. Not until Dad's well."

"I won't. Not until Dad gets better."

Doris was out of hearing. Jean looked over at Helen, who in some way always seemed nearer her own age than Kit.

Doris was out of earshot. Jean looked at Helen, who somehow always seemed closer to her age than Kit did.

"Helen, honest and truly, do you think Dad's getting any better?" she asked in a low voice.

"Helen, seriously, do you think Dad is getting any better?" she asked softly.

Helen hesitated, her face showing plainly how she dreaded acknowledging even to herself the possibility of his not improving.

Helen hesitated, her face clearly revealing how much she feared admitting, even to herself, the chance that he might not improve.

"He eats better now, and he can sit up."

"He eats healthier now, and he can sit up."

"But he looks awful. It fairly makes my heart ache to look at him sometimes. His eyes look as if they were gazing away off at some land we couldn't see."

"But he looks awful. It truly breaks my heart to see him sometimes. His eyes seem to be focused on something we can't see."

"Jean Robbins, how can you say that?"

"Jean Robbins, how can you say that?"

"Hush. Don't let Mother hear," cautioned Jean anxiously. "I had to tell somebody. I think of it all the time."

"Shh. Don’t let Mom hear," Jean whispered anxiously. "I had to tell someone. I can't stop thinking about it."

"Well, don't think of it. That's like sticking pins in a wax statue back in the Middle Ages, and saying, 'He's going to die, he's going to die,' all the time. He's getting better."

"Well, don’t focus on it. That’s like sticking pins in a wax figure in the Middle Ages and saying, 'He's going to die, he's going to die,' over and over. He’s getting better."

Jean was silent. She felt worried, but if Helen refused to listen to her, there was nobody left except Cousin Roxy. Somehow, at every emergency Cousin Roxy seemed to be the one hope these days, unfailing and unfearing. Dauntless and cheerful, she rode over every obstacle like some old warrior who had elected to rid the world of dragons.

Jean was quiet. She felt anxious, but if Helen wouldn’t listen to her, there was no one left except Cousin Roxy. Somehow, in every crisis, Cousin Roxy seemed to be the one reliable hope these days, strong and fearless. Brave and optimistic, she faced every challenge like a seasoned warrior who had decided to rid the world of dragons.

But when Jean found an opportunity of speaking to her of her father, Cousin Roxana's face looked oddly passive.

But when Jean had the opportunity to talk to her about her father, Cousin Roxana's expression seemed oddly indifferent.

"We're all in the Lord's hands, Jeanie," she said. "Trust and obey, you know. There are lots worse things than passing over Jordan, but we've just got that notion in our heads that we don't want to let any of our beloved ones take the voyage. Jerry's weak, I know, and he ain't mending so fast as I'd hoped for, but he's gained. That's something. You've been up here only a couple of months. It took years of overwork to break him down, and it may take years of peace and rest to build him up. Let's be patient. Dr. Gallup seems to think he's got a good deal more than a running chance."

"We're all in God's hands, Jeanie," she said. "Just trust and obey, you know? There are much worse things than crossing over Jordan, but we tend to think we can't bear to let any of our loved ones make that journey. I know Jerry's weak, and he isn't recovering as fast as I hoped, but he's making progress. That's something. You've only been here a couple of months. It took years of overwork to wear him down, and it might take years of peace and rest to get him back on his feet. Let's be patient. Dr. Gallup seems to think he has a pretty good chance."

Jean wound eager, loving arms around the plump figure, and laid her head down on Cousin Roxy's shoulder.

Jean wrapped her excited, affectionate arms around the chubby figure and rested her head on Cousin Roxy's shoulder.

"You dear," she exclaimed. "You're the best angel in a gingham apron I ever saw. I feel a hundred times better now. I can go back and work."

"You, dear," she said enthusiastically. "You're the best angel in a checkered apron I've ever seen. I feel a hundred times better now. I can go back to work."

"Well, so do, child, and comfort your mother. Hope springs eternal, you know, in the human breast, but it takes a sight of watering just the same to make it perk up."

"Go on, kid, and comfort your mom. Hope is always present in people, but it requires a lot of care to truly flourish."

CHAPTER XVI

CHAPTER 16

GUESTS AND GHOSTS

Guests and Ghosts

It would never do to leave Piney out of any jaunts, Kit said, as the end of the week drew near again, and so Honey was commissioned as despatch bearer.

"It wouldn't be fair to leave Piney out of any outings," Kit said as the end of the week came around again, so Honey was given the job of delivering the message.

"Tell her we're going to walk from here over to Mount Ponchas, and back by way of the Spring House. We want to start at five Friday night."

"Let her know we're going to walk from here to Mount Ponchas and then back through the Spring House. We want to begin at 5 PM on Friday."

"Ought to start at daybreak for a hike," Honey replied. "Never heard of starting near sundown. You'll fetch up by dark at the rock ridge and sleep in a deer hollow."

"We should start the hike at dawn," Honey replied. "I've never heard of starting around sunset. You'll get to the rock ridge after dark and have to sleep in a deer hollow."

"Maybe we will," Kit responded hopefully. "I hadn't thought of that, Honey. It sounds awfully nice. If you could just get a peep at our lunch you'd want to hike too, no matter where we fetched up."

"Maybe we will," Kit said, feeling hopeful. "I hadn't thought of that, Honey. That sounds really nice. If you could just see what we have for lunch, you'd want to hike too, no matter where we go."

"I've camped out along the river. Not this river. The big one down at the station, the Quinnebaug. We boys go down there when the bass is running and fish for them nights. Eels too."

"I've camped by the river. Not this one. The big one near the station, the Quinnebaug. We guys head down there when the bass are running and fish for them at night. Eels too."

"Do you know a boy named Billie Ellis?" Kit asked suddenly. "Does he ever go along with you?"

"Do you know a guy named Billie Ellis?" Kit asked suddenly. "Does he ever chill with you?"

"Billie Ellis? I should say not." Honey was very emphatic. "Judge Ellis wouldn't let him go along anywhere with the rest of us fellows. He caught a big white owl the other day over in the pines back of the Ellis burial ground."

"Billie Ellis? No way." Honey was very specific. "Judge Ellis wouldn’t let him hang out with the rest of us. He caught a big white owl the other day in the pines behind the Ellis burial ground."

"I wish he'd come over our way some time. I'd love to know him. He sounds so kind of--well, different, don't you know?"

"I really wish he would come visit us someday. I’d love to get to know him better. He seems really nice and, you know, kind of unique?"

"He's different all right," laughed Honey, good-naturedly. "I remember once three years ago it was awfully cold, and we boys had been skating and went into the blacksmith shop to get warm, Abby Tucker's father's shop. And who should come in but Billie Ellis without any hat on, and only an old sweater and a pair of corduroy knickers on, and shoes and stockings. We asked him how he ever kept warm such weather, and what do you suppose he said?"

"He's definitely unique," Honey chuckled, playfully. "I remember three years ago, it was freezing, and the guys and I had been skating, so we went into Abby Tucker's dad's blacksmith shop to warm up. And guess who walked in? Billie Ellis, without a hat, just wearing an old sweater and a pair of corduroy shorts, along with shoes and socks. We asked him how he stayed warm in that kind of weather, and you won't believe what he said."

"What?" Kit's face was eager with interest.

"What?" Kit's face brightened with curiosity.

"Said he had seven cats he kept specially to keep him warm. Said the Judge wouldn't let him have any fire, so he trained the cats to cuddle around him and keep him warm all night! Good-night. I'll tell Piney you want her to go along with you."

"He said he had seven cats that he kept just to keep warm. He mentioned that the Judge wouldn't let him have any fire, so he trained the cats to cuddle around him and keep him warm all night! Goodnight. I'll let Piney know you want her to come with you."

Kit sat out on the terrace after he had passed up the hill road. Jean and Helen were upstairs with their father, and Doris was practising her music with her mother in the big living-room. Somehow, Mother's fingers made scales sound sweet. Honey had been gone about fifteen minutes when Kit heard the sound of a carriage coming along the level valley road. It couldn't be anyone for Greenacres, she thought; but just then the carriage turned in at the wide drive entrance and came up to the veranda steps.

Kit sat on the terrace after walking up the hill road. Jean and Helen were upstairs with their dad, and Doris was practicing her music with her mom in the big living room. Somehow, Mom's fingers made the scales sound sweet. Honey had been gone for about fifteen minutes when Kit heard a carriage coming down the flat valley road. She thought it couldn't be for Greenacres, but just then the carriage turned into the wide driveway and stopped at the veranda steps.

"You had better wait," she heard a voice say, such a dandy voice, young and full of happy sounding. Then somebody bounded up the steps, three at a time, and crossed the veranda, with her sitting right there on the top terrace below the rose and honeysuckle vines. Kit was always precipitous in her conclusions. It flashed across her mind in one brilliant, intuitive wave that this was Ralph McRae, from Saskatoon. Doris's madcap verse ran riot through her brain:

"You might want to wait," she heard a voice say, a lovely voice, young and full of joy. Then someone hurried up the steps, three at a time, and crossed the porch, while she sat right there on the top terrace beneath the rose and honeysuckle vines. Kit was always quick to judge. It suddenly struck her in one illuminating moment that this was Ralph McRae, from Saskatoon. Doris's quirky verse flashed through her mind:

"Oh, Saskatoon,
Don't arrive too soon--"

There was no door-bell or even knocker, and the double doors stood wide open, but the screen doors were locked, inside, so Kit stood up and called.

There was no doorbell or knocker, and the double doors were wide open, but the screen doors were locked from the inside, so Kit got up and shouted.

"Just a minute, please. I'm coming."

"Hold on a second, I'm coming."

He waited for her, cap in hand and smiling. It was shadowy, but she saw his face and liked it. As she told the other girls later, it looked like all the faces you could imagine that had belonged to the real heroes' best friends, the Gratianos, and Mercutios, and Petroniuses of life.

He waited for her, holding his cap and smiling. It was dark, but she could see his face and liked it. Later, she told the other girls it looked like all the faces you could imagine that belonged to the best friends of real heroes, like Gratianos, Mercutios, and Petroniuses of life.

"Is this Miss Robbins?" he asked, and Kit flushed at the tone. As if she didn't long seventeen hundred times a month to be the Miss Robbins like Jean.

"Is this Miss Robbins?" he asked, and Kit felt her cheeks flush at his tone. As if she didn't wish seventeen hundred times a month to betheMiss Robbins likes Jean.

"No. I'm only Kit," she answered. "You're our Mr. McRae, I think. How do you do?"

"No. I'm just Kit," she said. "You must be Mr. McRae, right? It's nice to meet you."

He took her proffered hand and shook it warmly, until there were little red lines around her rings, and Kit led him around to the side door and let him in while she lighted a lamp.

He took her offered hand and shook it warmly until little red marks appeared around her rings. Then, Kit guided him to the side door, let him in, and turned on a lamp.

"Mother's in here," she said, leading the way into the living-room. Mrs. Robbins sat by the west window. She loved the quiet rest hour after sundown, and Doris was playing with the soft pedal down. "Mother, dear," Kit said. "Mr. McRae's come from Saskatoon."

"Mom's in here," she said, guiding the way into the living room. Mrs. Robbins was seated by the west window. She enjoyed the quiet moments after sunset, and Doris was playing with the soft pedal down. "Mom, dear," Kit said. "Mr. McRae has come from Saskatoon."

"Just as if he'd stepped over the whole distance in about seven strides," Doris told later, after Mr. McRae had been safely disposed of in the guest chamber, and the family could discuss him safely. "I think he's awfully nice looking, don't you, Jean?"

"It felt like he covered the whole distance in just seven steps," Doris said later, after Mr. McRae was settled in the guest room and the family could discuss him easily. "I think he's really attractive, don’t you, Jean?"

"I can't think about his looks, Dorrie," Jean replied laughingly. "All I can do is wonder what he has come after. Does he want the house and farm? Or has his conscience troubled him so much about Piney and her mother and Honey that he's going to lay Greenacres on their front doorstep in restitution? Or did he just want to see what we all looked like?"

“I can’t focus on how he looks, Dorrie,” Jean said with a laugh. “All I can think about is why he’s here. Does he want the house and the farm? Or has he felt so guilty about Piney, her mom, and Honey that he’s planning to drop Greenacres on them as a sort of payment? Or did he just want to see what we all look like?”

"Ask him," suggested Kit blandly. "He seems to be a very approachable young man so far as I can see."

"Why not just ask him?" Kit suggested casually. "He seems like a really friendly young guy from what I've seen."

"He wanted to go up to Cousin Roxy's for the night and Mother wouldn't let him. That shows that she likes him."

"He wanted to stay overnight at Cousin Roxy's, but Mom wouldn't let him. That just shows that she cares about him."

"Mother'd spread her wing over any lone wanderer after nightfall, Helenita. Wait and see what the morrow doth portend. We'll go for our hike just the same."

"Mom would take care of any lonely traveler after dark, Helenita. Just wait and see what tomorrow brings. We'll still go for our hike."

The next day Mr. Robbins sat out in a big steamer chair on the veranda with the stranger, and seemed to enjoy his company wonderfully.

The next day, Mr. Robbins was sitting in a big steamer chair on the porch with the stranger and seemed to genuinely enjoy his company.

"I do believe, Mumsie," Jean said, "that poor Dad has been smothered with too much coddling. Just look at him brace up and talk to Mr. McRae."

"I really think, Mumsie," Jean said, "that poor Dad has been smothered with too much pampering. Just look at him sit up straight and talk to Mr. McRae."

"I hope we can persuade him to stay with us while he is in Gilead."

"I hope we can persuade him to stay with us while he's in Gilead."

"He doesn't act as if he needed much persuading. They've rambled all the way from salmon culture to Alaska politics and whether alfalfa would grow in Connecticut. Now they're settling Saskatoon's future. It appears that if no cyclones hit it, Saskatoon will be a booming town. I'm glad we don't need any cyclone cellars here."

"He doesn’t seem like he needs much convincing. They've discussed everything from salmon farming to Alaska politics and whether alfalfa can grow in Connecticut. Now they’re talking about the future of Saskatoon. It looks like, as long as it doesn’t get hit by any cyclones, Saskatoon will become a thriving town. I'm glad we don’t have to worry about cyclone shelters here."

"Jeanie, you tempt Providence with your jubilant crowing. Come and help me put up our lunch. Bacon and biscuit are going to be the staff of our existence, with gingerbread and cheese for the reserves."

"Jeanie, you're flirting with danger with your bubbly enthusiasm. Come help me prepare our lunch. Bacon and biscuits will be our main dishes, with gingerbread and cheese as extras."

It had been agreed that the girls should meet at Greenacres that afternoon. Honey had been sent up to Maple Lawn with a note announcing the arrival of Ralph McRae, and inviting Cousin Roxy down for tea. She drove down about four, fresh as a daisy in her black and white dimity and big black sun hat with sprays of white lilacs on it. Ralph helped her out and stood smilingly while she ran her fingers through his thick brown hair and patted his shoulder.

They decided that the girls would meet at Greenacres that afternoon. Honey had gone up to Maple Lawn with a note about Ralph McRae's arrival, inviting Cousin Roxy down for tea. She got there around four, looking bright and cheerful in her black and white dimity dress and a large black sun hat adorned with white lilacs. Ralph helped her out of the car and smiled as she ran her fingers through his thick brown hair and patted his shoulder.

"Just the sort of boy I expected Francelia'd have," she said happily. "Well set up and manly too from all appearances. Going to stay around a while, Ralph, and get acquainted?"

"Just the kind of guy I expected Francelia would have," she said cheerfully. "He’s strong and handsome too, from what I can tell. So, Ralph, are you planning to hang out for a while and meet everyone?"

"Why, I'd like to, Miss Roxy. It was rather lonesome out West with none of my own people there. I've always wanted to come back here and see all of you. Mother used to talk a lot about you all to me when I was little. She didn't have anybody else to tell things to."

"Of course, I’d love to, Miss Roxy. It was pretty lonely out West without my own people around. I've always wanted to come back here and see all of you. Mom used to talk a lot about you all when I was a kid. She didn't have anyone else to share things with."

"Like enough," Roxy responded rather soberly for her. "You must meet your cousins."

"Probably," Roxy answered, sounding more serious than usual. "You need to meet your cousins."

"I didn't know I had any."

"I didn't realize I had any."

Miss Robbins glanced over to the woodpile where Honey was sawing some chestnut tops for dry wood to mix in with the birch.

Miss Robbins glanced at the woodpile where Honey was cutting chestnut tops to mix with the birch for dry wood.

"Come over here, Honey," she called briskly. "This is the boy cousin and Piney's the girl, both children of your mother's own sister Luella. Guess we'll get this straightened out some time. Honey, this is Ralph McRae, your own blood cousin."

"Come here, Honey," she said happily. "This is your boy cousin, and Piney is the girl, both kids of your mom's sister Luella. I’m sure we’ll figure this out eventually. Honey, this is Ralph McRae, your own cousin."

Ralph took the tanned, supple hand of the boy in his, and held it fast, looking down at Honey's cheery, freckled face.

Ralph took the boy's tanned, flexible hand in his and held it tightly, looking down at Honey's happy, freckled face.

"I think we're going to be pals, old man," he said, and Honey's heart warmed to him. Nobody had ever before called him that.

"I think we’re going to be friends, old man," he said, and Honey felt his heart warm to him. No one had ever called him that before.

When Piney arrived with the other girls, she too was introduced, but she proved less pliable than Honey. Straight and tall, she faced her new cousin, every flash of her eyes telling him that she resented his having all while they had nothing, and Ralph could make no headway with that branch of the family.

When Piney arrived with the other girls, she was introduced as well, but she was less accommodating than Honey. Standing tall and straight, she faced her new cousin, every glimmer in her eyes revealing her resentment for him having everything while they had nothing, and Ralph couldn't make any headway with that side of the family.

At five they were ready to start. Sally could not go, nor Nan, Carlie, or Tony. But the older girls were all there, and at the last minute Abby Tucker came hurrying along the road with a large paper bag.

They were ready to go at five. Sally couldn't make it, nor could Nan, Carlie, or Tony. But all the older girls were there, and at the last minute, Abby Tucker hurried down the road with a big paper bag.

"Thought I'd never get here, but I did," she said triumphantly. "I made popcorn balls for all of you. And I've got some red pepper too. Going to throw it at the ghost."

"I never thought I’d make it here, but I did," she said proudly. "I made popcorn balls for all of you. And I’ve got some red pepper too. I’m going to throw it at the ghost."

"Why, you cold-blooded person," Kit exclaimed. "Red pepper at a poor harmless ghost! Shame on you."

"Why, you heartless person," Kit said. "Red pepper on a poor, harmless ghost! Shame on you."

But Abby only smiled mysteriously and gave the girls to understand that red pepper was the very latest weapon for vanquishing ghosts.

But Abby just smiled enigmatically and informed the girls that red pepper was the latest trick for banishing ghosts.

Jean had told each girl to bring a blanket. These were spread down and rolled up army-fashion until they looked like life buoys, then slung over the girls' shoulders. The commissary department consisted of Kit, Hedda and Ingeborg, who counted over their supplies almost gloatingly. Etoile had brought jam turnovers and deviled-egg sandwiches. Hedda had brought loaf cake and cheese,--cream cheese with sweet red peppers chopped up in it.

Jean had asked each girl to bring a blanket. They laid them out and rolled them up like army bundles until they resembled life rings, then tossed them over their shoulders. The food team consisted of Kit, Hedda, and Ingeborg, who eagerly counted their supplies. Etoile had brought jam turnovers and deviled egg sandwiches. Hedda contributed loaf cake and cheese—cream cheese mixed with diced sweet red peppers.

"So funny for Hedda to bring Italian stuff. You'd expect pickled walrus from her," Kit remarked.

"It's so typical of Hedda to bring Italian food. You’d expect pickled walrus from her," Kit said.

"I like this," Hedda answered gravely. "I never tasted walrus."

"I like this," Hedda said earnestly. "I've never tried walrus."

Ingeborg and Astrid brought sandwiches, made of rye bread with home-cured roast ham. And Piney appeared with a big bag of cherries, white-hearts and deep red ox-hearts.

Ingeborg and Astrid brought sandwiches made with rye bread and homemade roast ham. Piney arrived with a large bag of cherries, both white hearts and deep red ox hearts.

"There's a loaf of gingerbread too, with raisins in it," she said.

"There's also a loaf of gingerbread with raisins in it," she said.

"You're equipped for a journey over Chilkoot Pass," Ralph told them teasingly. "How many weeks will you be gone?"

"You're all ready for a trip over Chilkoot Pass," Ralph joked. "How many weeks will you be gone?"

"We'll be home tomorrow about sundown, good sir," Kit retorted haughtily. "Should you see the distant light of a signal fire you may come after us."

"We'll be home by tomorrow around sunset, good sir," Kit replied confidently. "If you see the distant glow of a signal fire, feel free to follow us."

"Piney can tell direction by the sun," Honey said. "You won't get lost with her along. Better keep out of the woods though. Mount Ponchas is due south."

"Piney can tell which direction is which by the sun," Honey said. "You won't get lost with her around. But it's best to stay away from the woods. Mount Ponchas is directly south."

The girls left the grounds of Greenacres and turned into the open road. At each clear point they paused to wave back to the group on the veranda, but Jean and Ingeborg led at a good pace and the rest fell into it, following the river road to the old spring house. Helen started to sing with Piney, and the others joined in. The first mile seemed to vanish before they knew it, and even by the time they reached the old red saw-mill, where Mr. Rudemeir lived, they were not tired. He was the old Prussian sailor Honey had told them of. They met him driving a couple of heavy Percheron horses along the river path, and he waved an old pipe in friendly fashion.

The girls left the Greenacres grounds and made their way onto the open road. At each clear spot, they paused to wave back at the group on the porch, but Jean and Ingeborg kept a good pace that the others fell into, following the river road to the old spring house. Helen started singing with Piney, and the rest joined in. The first mile seemed to pass quickly, and even when they reached the old red sawmill where Mr. Rudemeir lived, they weren’t tired. He was the old Prussian sailor Honey had told them about. They saw him driving a couple of heavy Percheron horses along the river path, and he waved an old pipe in a friendly manner.

"He's mighty nice," Piney said fervently. "Last summer there were some girls boarding up the valley, and they couldn't swim. One went out beyond her depth and he saved her life."

"He's really nice," Piney said earnestly. "Last summer, some girls were visiting up the valley, and they couldn't swim. One ventured out too far, and he saved her life."

"Bless his heart, let's give him a cheer," Kit proposed. "He needs encouragement."

"Bless his heart, let's support him," Kit suggested. "He could use some encouragement."

So they gave a rousing cheer, and the old man looked back in surprise, grinned, and waved again to them.

They cheered loudly, and the old man turned back in surprise, smiled, and waved at them again.

"Wait a minute," Jean said suddenly. "We've forgotten matches. Run back and ask him for some, Dorrie, please."

"Wait a minute," Jean said suddenly. "We forgot the matches. Dorrie, can you run back and ask him for some, please?"

"He asked where we were bound for," said Doris when she returned. "When I told him he said he guessed we'd have our hands full."

"He asked where we were going," Doris said when she returned. "When I told him, he said he thought we’d be busy."

"It's getting a little dark." Etoile glanced back over the shadowy road behind them.

"It's getting kind of dark." Etoile glanced back at the dim road behind them.

"We've got a lantern and some candles," Astrid said comfortably, "and Tip for sentinel. There isn't anything to be afraid of that I can see."

"We have a lantern and some candles," Astrid said calmly, "and Tip to keep watch. I don’t see anything to be afraid of."

"'Speak for yourself, John,'" Kit quoted. "If we don't see or hear something I'm going to be awfully disappointed. And if we do hear anything coming slowly upstairs, don't flash the electric light right at it until it has a chance to show itself. I hope it will be a lovely pale green, like the ghost in Hamlet."

"'Speak for yourself, John,'" Kit said. "If we don't see or hear anything, I'm going to be really disappointed. And if we do hear something coming up the stairs, don't shine the electric light directly on it until it has a chance to show itself. I hope it turns out to be a beautiful pale green, like the ghost in Hamlet."

Etoile stopped short in the middle of the road, her eyes wide with dread.

Etoile stopped abruptly in the middle of the road, her eyes wide with fear.

"I think perhaps I'd better go right back now, girls."

"I think it's time for me to go back now, girls."

But Kit and Ingeborg wound their arms around her waist and promised faithfully to guard her if she would only stick the night out. They went on up the long wood-road, past the falls above the mill, past Mud Hole where the boys fished for eels, past Otter Island where Hiram came to fish, and on to the old spring house. It was set far back from the road in a garden overgrown with weeds and tall timothy grass, and tiger lilies grew rankly in green clumps along the gray stone walls. The little wooden shelter over the well was knocked over and the boards that protected the windows had been pulled half off. Jean went to the kitchen door and found it unlocked. Only wasps and spiders were to be seen, and one stout old toad that backed hurriedly out of sight under the stone doorstep.

Kit and Ingeborg wrapped their arms around her waist and promised to protect her if she would just hang in there for the night. They continued along the long wooden road, past the falls by the mill, past Mud Hole where the boys caught eels, past Otter Island where Hiram came to fish, and on to the old spring house. It was nestled deep in a garden overgrown with weeds and tall timothy grass, with thick clumps of tiger lilies along the gray stone walls. The little wooden shelter over the well was knocked over, and the boards that covered the windows had been pulled halfway off. Jean went to the kitchen door and found it unlocked. Only wasps and spiders were visible, along with a plump old toad that quickly disappeared out of sight under the stone doorstep.

"Let's look it all over before it gets really dark," she said, and they went in and out of each bare room, upstairs and downstairs, into the old musty cellar, even into the low-roofed loft over the summer kitchen.

"Let’s check everything out before it gets too dark," she said, and they moved in and out of each empty room, upstairs and downstairs, into the old, musty cellar, and even into the low-ceilinged loft above the summer kitchen.

"Now, we know there's nothing here, don't we?" Kit said, after the tour of inspection was over, and they sat out on the grass near the well, with their lunch spread around them. "How perfectly wonderful things taste after you've tramped, don't they? More ginger cookies, please, Hedda."

“So, we know there’s nothing here, right?” Kit said after the inspection tour was over, as they sat on the grass near the well with their lunch spread out around them. “Isn’t it incredible how much better food tastes after you’ve hiked around? More ginger cookies, please, Hedda.”

"Which room are we going to sleep in?" asked Abby. "I'd just as soon sleep out here all night on blankets, wouldn't you, Etoile?"

"Which room are we staying in?" Abby asked. "I’d rather just sleep out here on blankets all night; what about you, Etoile?"

"We don't care if you want to," Helen agreed. "Try it on the little side porch. Then you can watch the cellar entrance because the ghost may decide to come up that way."

"We're okay with you trying it," Helen said. "Test it out on the small side porch. That way, you can watch the cellar entrance since the ghost might decide to come up that way."

It was getting quite dark by the time the supper remains were cleared away. Candles were lighted and set on the mantel in the front room and in the kitchen. Kit and Hedda had returned from a successful foraging expedition around the barn and corn house, and had brought back armfuls of hay to spread under their blankets on the floor. Tip, the brown water spaniel, took the whole affair very seriously and made the circuit of the grounds over and over again, chasing imaginary intruders.

By the time they finished cleaning up the dinner leftovers, it was getting quite dark. They lit candles and set them on the mantel in the living room and the kitchen. Kit and Hedda returned from a successful search around the barn and corn house, bringing back bundles of hay to spread under their blankets on the floor. Tip, the brown water spaniel, took everything very seriously and patrolled the area repeatedly, chasing imaginary intruders.

"Well, girls, I guess we're all ready to go to bed, aren't we?" Kit called finally. "It's eight-thirty by Jean's watch, and we'll have to get an early start."

"Alright, girls, I think we’re ready to go to bed, right?" Kit finally said. "It's eight-thirty according to Jean's watch, and we need to get an early start."

They agreed it was the best plan and went into the big living-room where the fireplace was. The nights were still very cool up in the hills, so Hedda and Doris had been appointed wood gatherers and a fine dry wood fire blazed on the stone hearth. After they were ready for the night, they sat around this in a semi-circle, eating popcorn balls and telling stories, until all at once there came a sound that silenced every one and left them wide-eyed and scared.

They all agreed it was the best plan and went into the large living room where the fireplace was. The nights were still pretty chilly in the hills, so Hedda and Doris had taken on the job of gathering firewood, and a nice dry fire burned in the stone hearth. Once they were settled for the night, they sat around it in a semi-circle, munching on popcorn balls and sharing stories, until suddenly a noise silenced everyone and left them wide-eyed and scared.

CHAPTER XVII

CHAPTER 17

BILLIE MEETS TRESPASSERS

BILLIE ENCOUNTERS TRESPASSERS

It was unlike any sound the girls had ever heard back at the Cove; almost like a human being in distress and yet like some animal cry too.

It was unlike any sound the girls had ever heard at the Cove; it was almost like a person in distress but also had the quality of an animal’s cry.

"It's a fox," whispered Astrid, getting nearer to her big sister.

"It's a fox," Astrid whispered, stepping closer to her big sister.

"No, it isn't," said Abby. "That's a deer. They always yell like that when the moon's full."

"No, it’s not," Abby replied. "That’s a deer. They always make sounds like that when there’s a full moon."

"It was right near, I think, right outside." Kit sat up eager and tense. "Shall I flash the light, Jean?"

"It was really close, I think, just outside." Kit sat up, excited and nervous. "Should I shine the light, Jean?"

"Not yet. Wait until it comes again. I think it was only some night bird."

"Not yet. Wait until it comes back. I think it was just a night bird."

So they waited breathlessly. Every tiny creaking noise in the old house was intensified by the heavy silence. Jean rose and went to the window. The moon was not up yet, and it was hard to distinguish objects, but down in the garden she thought she saw something that looked like a cow lying down.

So they waited nervously. Every small creak in the old house was magnified by the deep silence. Jean stood up and walked to the window. The moon wasn’t out yet, so it was hard to see clearly, but down in the garden, she thought she saw something that looked like a cow lying down.

"I can't tell just what it is. It may be only a stray cow or horse," she said softly.

"I can't really tell what it is. It could just be a stray cow or horse," she said softly.

"Throw something at it," suggested Kit, hopefully. "Let's all throw something."

"Let’s throw something at it," Kit suggested, feeling optimistic. "We should all throw something."

"Just to see whether it jumps or not," Astrid assented. She hunted around and found some loose half bricks in the chimney place.

"Just to see if it jumps or not," Astrid said. She looked around and spotted some loose half bricks in the fireplace.

"Where's Tip? He hasn't barked once," remarked Abby.

"Where's Tip? He hasn't barked at all," Abby said.

"Dogs are always frightened when they see ghosts. Let me fire away at it first, girls." Astrid took aim and the half brick flew down at the dark object with a deadly thud, but there was no stampede. She leaned far out the window, staring at it anxiously. "It seems to me I can see it move and it has horns and a sort of woolly tail, girls."

"Dogs always get scared when they see ghosts. Let me try first, girls." Astrid aimed and threw the half brick at the dark shape with a loud thud, but nothing fled. She leaned far out the window, looking at it anxiously. "I think I can see it moving, and it has horns and a fluffy tail, girls."

"Sounds like a yak," Kit chuckled. "I'm willing to do this much. I'll go to the door and open it, and you girls stay here with bricks to throw, and when I flash the light on it, if it jumps you can save me."

"Sounds like a yak," Kit laughed. "Here's what I'll do: I'll go to the door and open it, and you girls stay here with bricks ready to throw. When I shine the light on it, if it jumps, you can come to rescue me."

But before she could carry out the plan the sound came again, longer and more thrillingly penetrating than before. It was a wail and a challenge and a moan all in one, not just one cry, but a prolonged succession of them. As soon as it stopped Piney exclaimed:

But before she could carry out the plan, the sound came again, longer and more intensely penetrating than before. It was a wail, a challenge, and a moan all mixed together, not just one cry, but a continuous series of them. As soon as it stopped, Piney exclaimed:

"Now I know. That's an owl and it comes from the little garret over the 'ell' where we couldn't climb because there weren't any stairs. Don't you know, girls?"

"Now I understand. That's an owl, and it comes from the small attic above the 'ell' where we couldn't go up because there were no stairs. Don't you girls see?"

"Sure, Piney?" Etoile's tone was almost trembling. "Never I hear such a cry."

"Are you sure, Piney?" Etoile's voice was nearly trembling. "I've never heard a sound like that."

"Oh, I have. It's an owl, I know it is, one of those big ones. Riding through the woods at night coming home from town I've been half scared to death by one of them. Sounds like seventeen ghosts all rolled into one. Come along, Kit. You and I'll go hunt it up."

"Oh, I definitely have. It's an owl; I know it is, one of those big ones. Riding through the woods at night coming home from town, I've nearly been scared to death by one of them. It sounds like seventeen ghosts all combined into one. Come on, Kit. You and I will go look for it."

The rest followed gingerly, a strange procession bearing candles, Kit leading with the flash, light. Tip stumbled up drowsily from the kitchen door and barked at them.

The others followed carefully in a strange line, each holding a candle, with Kit at the front lighting the way. Tip sleepily emerged from the kitchen door and barked at them.

"Oh, yes, it's all very well for you to bark now," laughed Jean. "Why didn't you go after that noise?"

"Oh, sure, it's easy for you to talk now," laughed Jean. "Why didn't you go check out what that noise was?"

They reached the "ell" room and found a trapdoor in the ceiling. Abby remembered seeing a ladder out in the back entry behind the door and this was brought in.

They arrived in the "ell" room and noticed a trapdoor in the ceiling. Abby remembered seeing a ladder at the back entry behind the door, so they brought it inside.

"And see this, girls," she exclaimed, running her finger over it. "No dust on the rounds. That shows it's been used lately."

"And check this out, girls," she said, gliding her finger over it. "No dust on the shelves. That means someone has used it recently."

"Aren't we perfectly wonderful scouts? Abby, I love the way you never miss anything." Kit leaned the ladder up against the wall, and mounted it, with Piney close behind and the other girls at its base. "What if it shouldn't be an owl--"

"Aren't we incredible scouts? Abby, I really appreciate how you notice everything." Kit propped the ladder against the wall and climbed it, with Piney right behind her and the other girls waiting at the bottom. "What if it isn't an owl--"

She stopped with her palm against the trapdoor. Raising it about an inch she flashed the light, and there was a great fluttering and flopping overhead.

She stopped with her hand on the trapdoor. Lifting it about an inch, she shone the light, and there was a loud flapping and tossing around above her.

"What did I tell you!" Piney cried excitedly. "Do it again, Kit. It can't hurt you and the light blinds it."

"What did I tell you!" Piney yelled excitedly. "Do it again, Kit. It won't hurt you, and the light will blind it."

So the trap-door was lifted again with the light of the electric hand lamp turned on full and Kit cautiously pulled herself up into the aperture. It was tent shaped and low, not more than four feet at its highest. But instead of being bare like the rest of the old house, there were certainly evidences of human occupancy. There was a tin can filled with fresh water, and a strip of rag carpet laid down on the floor. A box of fish hooks and neatly rolled lines lay on one side, and there was a small frying pan and a horn handled steel knife and fork. Rolled up in one corner was a pair of old overalls, and some books much the worse for wear lay beside them. Kit's glance took in everything, and last of all, backed into a corner and blinking hard, was the ghost itself,--a big white owl.

The trapdoor was lifted again, the electric hand lamp shining brightly, and Kit carefully pulled herself up into the opening. It was tent-shaped and low, only about four feet tall at its highest point. But unlike the rest of the old house, there were clear signs of someone living there. There was a tin can filled with fresh water and a strip of rag carpet on the floor. A box of fishing hooks and neatly rolled lines sat on one side, along with a small frying pan and a horn-handled steel knife and fork. In one corner was a pair of old overalls, with some well-worn books next to them. Kit took in everything, and finally, in the corner blinking hard, was the ghost itself—a large white owl.

Piney pulled herself up too, and reached out after the books gently so as not to frighten the owl any more. With a couple in her hand, they lowered the door again, and joined the others.

Piney got up too and carefully reached for the books so she wouldn't startle the owl any more. With a few books in her hands, they closed the door again and went back to join the others.

"It's an owl and a hermit's nest," Kit told them excitedly. "Open the books, Piney. Is there any name inside?"

"It's an owl's nest and a hermit's," Kit said excitedly. "Open the books, Piney. Is there a name in there?"

Piney read off the titles,

Piney listed the titles,

"'Treasure Island' and 'Peveril of the Peak.' He's got a nice collection, hasn't he, whoever he is? There isn't any name inside. There's a bookplate in each though."

"'Treasure Island' and 'Peveril of the Peak.' He really has an impressive collection, doesn’t he, whoever it is? There’s no name inside. But each one has a bookplate."

"Let me see." Helen and Kit both tried to look at the same time. The bookplate was pasted in each, but it was a hard one to decipher. It looked like some cryptogram with its intertwined letter forms, and they gave it up for the night.

"Let me take a look." Helen and Kit both tried to see at the same time. The bookplate was attached to each, but it was hard to read. It looked like a cryptogram with its jumbled letters, so they decided to call it a night.

"Well, there was certainly fresh water in that tin," Kit said positively, "and that shows the haunted house is inhabited by something tangible, I mean something besides the owl. Let's go to bed very calmly and sleep. I'm sure we've laid the ghost."

"Well, there was definitely fresh water in that can," Kit said confidently, "and that means the haunted house has something real in it, I mean something besides the owl. Let's go to bed peacefully and get some sleep. I'm sure we've gotten rid of the ghost."

It did seem as though they had, for the remainder of the night was peaceful and safe except for the owl crying out lonesomely at intervals until about four o'clock, when the dawn came. Rolled in their blankets, the girls slept soundly until the sunlight threw broad golden beams into their quarters.

It truly felt like they had, because the rest of the night was peaceful and safe, except for an owl hooting mournfully now and then until about four o'clock, when dawn broke. Wrapped in their blankets, the girls slept soundly until sunlight filled their room with bright golden rays.

There was no rope on the windlass at the well, so Ingeborg proposed that they go down to the river and wash there. It was lots of fun. They found that the dark and fearsome object they had heaved bricks at the night before was only a big gray rock half sunken in the ground.

There was no rope on the winch at the well, so Ingeborg suggested they go down to the river and wash there. They had a great time. They found out that the dark and scary thing they had thrown bricks at the night before was just a big gray rock half-buried in the ground.

Along the river margin turtles sunned themselves in rows on the half-submerged logs, and a muskrat scuttled clumsily for cover at sight of the invaders.

Turtles lounged in rows on the partially submerged logs by the riverbank, while a muskrat scrambled awkwardly for cover at the sight of the intruders.

"I wish we could go right in," said Jean, looking up and down the winding course of the river as she parted the alders; "but it isn't really safe when you don't know the water. This looks full of unexpected holes and snags. Where does it run to?"

"I wish we could just dive in," Jean said, looking up and down the winding river as she pushed aside the alders. "But it’s not really safe if you don’t know the water. It looks like there are a lot of hidden holes and obstacles. Where does it go?"

"Down past the two mills, and rises away up in the Quinnebaug Hills," Piney told her, kneeling on a flat rock and splashing herself well. "Did you see that black snake hustle out of the way then? They're awful cowards. Yes, Jean, this comes from Judge Ellis's place about two miles beyond here, three and a half by road."

"Down past the two mills and up in the Quinnebaug Hills," Piney said, kneeling on a flat rock and splashing water on herself. "Did you see that black snake dart out of the way just now? They’re really timid. Yes, Jean, this comes from Judge Ellis’s place about two miles from here, three and a half by road."

"Judge Ellis? Billie's grandfather?"

"Judge Ellis? Billie's grandad?"

"You talk just as if you knew him, Kit."

"You talk like you really know him, Kit."

"Well, I feel as if I do, and when I do I'm going to take him right under my wing and be a mother to him," said Kit defiantly.

"Well, I feel like I do, and when I do, I'm going to take him under my wing and be a mother to him," Kit said boldly.

"Who? The Judge?"

"Who? The Judge?"

"No. This Billie person. Or I'll trot him home to Mother and let her be nice to him."

"No. This Billie guy. Or I'll bring him home to Mom so she can be nice to him."

"Here are some fishpoles, girls, hidden in the bushes," Doris called out. "Know what I think? There are boys around."

"Hey girls, I found some fishing poles hidden in the bushes," Doris called out. "You know what? I think there are boys around."

All at once upstream they heard somebody whistling. At first it sounded almost like a bird trilling high and clear, but birds do not sing "Marching Through Georgia," so the girls sat there on the bank, sheltered from view by the alders, and waited until a flat bottomed row-boat came into view. Standing at the stern, one bare foot on the back seat and one on the cross seat, with a long punting pole in his hands, was a boy of about fifteen. His head was bare and his overalls were rolled above his knees. Whistling recklessly, sure of himself and the solitude, he came down the river and guided the boat to shore near where the girls sat. He hauled it up half-way out of the water, dropped the pole into it, and started up the bank before he caught sight of them.

Suddenly, they heard someone whistling upstream. At first, it sounded like a bird singing high and clear, but since birds don’t sing "Marching Through Georgia," the girls stayed by the bank, hidden from view by the alders, and waited until a flat-bottomed rowboat came into sight. Standing at the back, one barefoot on the back seat and one on the cross seat, was a boy about fifteen. His head was bare, and his overalls were rolled up above his knees. Whistling confidently and clearly enjoying his solitude, he made his way down the river and steered the boat to shore near where the girls were sitting. He pulled it halfway out of the water, dropped the pole into the boat, and started up the bank before he noticed them.

"That's Billie Ellis," Piney said quickly, and waved her hand to him in friendly greeting. "Hello, Billie."

"That's Billie Ellis," Piney said quickly, waving her hand at him in a friendly greeting. "Hey, Billie."

"Hello," Billie returned. "Where'd you come from?"

"Hey," Billie said. "Where did you come from?"

"We came from Whence and are going Whither," Kit spoke up merrily. "Got some fish for breakfast?"

"We came from where we were and we're going where we're headed," Kit said happily. "Do you have any fish for breakfast?"

Billie hesitated, trying to appear nonchalant, but plainly very much rattled at these persons who had taken up squatter rights on his domain. He rolled down his overalls very slowly and deliberately to gain time, and this gave the girls a chance to see just what he looked like, this Billie person, as Kit had dubbed him. He was taller than Honey by a good deal, with short-cropped curly hair rather nondescript in color, and big brown eyes, eyes as startlingly frank and uncompromising in their gaze as those of a deer. He was tanned a nice healthy brown, and his smile was extremely satisfying if one were looking for friendliness. Altogether, the Greenacre girls approved of Billie at sight. To the others he was more or less familiar, even while none of them knew him well.

Billie hesitated, trying to seem casual, but he clearly felt uneasy about the people who claimed squatter rights on his land. He slowly and deliberately rolled down his overalls to buy some time, allowing the girls to see what he looked like—this Billie person, as Kit had referred to him. He was noticeably taller than Honey, with short, curly hair that was pretty average in color and big brown eyes that were strikingly honest and direct, much like a deer’s. He had a nice healthy tan, and his smile was very welcoming if you were looking for friendliness. Overall, the Greenacre girls liked Billie at first glance. To the others, he seemed somewhat familiar, even though none of them really knew him well.

"Where you all going?" he asked.

"Where are you all headed?" he asked.

"Just walking over the country," Abby told him. "Where are you going, Billie?"

"Just walking around the countryside," Abby said to him. "Where are you going, Billie?"

Billie flushed at this direct query.

Billie blushed at this direct question.

"Oh, I don't know," he answered lamely. "I come down the river a lot."

"I'm not sure," he said awkwardly. "I come down the river pretty often."

"We fed the owl," Kit said innocently. "Just some bread and ham. I suppose it thought it had a new kind of mouse."

"We fed the owl," Kit said innocently. "Just some bread and ham. I guess it thought it had a new kind of mouse."

Billie glanced at her with quick boyish indignation. They had not been satisfied with finding out his landing place and swimming hole. They had gone into the old house and discovered his secret den and the big white owl. He had always regarded girls as semi-dangerous, but this was worse than even he had expected. He turned to Piney as the one in the crowd that he knew best.

Billie gave her a quick, boyish glare. They weren’t satisfied with just finding out where he landed and swam. They had gone into the old house and discovered his secret hideout and the big white owl. He had always viewed girls as a bit of a hazard, but this was even more than he expected. He turned to Piney, the one in the group he knew best.

"What did you go into the house for?"

"Why did you enter the house?"

"Shelter for the night," Piney answered promptly. "The door was open and we went in. If folks don't want company they should keep their doors locked. Anyhow, nobody lives here and we didn't hurt a thing. We wanted to see the ghost."

"A spot to crash for the night," Piney said quickly. "The door was unlocked, so we walked in. If people don't want guests, they should lock their doors. Besides, no one lives here, and we didn't break anything. We just wanted to check out the ghost."

Billie grinned at this admission, a quick mischievous grin that made his whole face light up and seem to sparkle with fun.

Billie smiled at this confession, a quick playful grin that made his whole face light up and look full of excitement.

"Did he come up and rattle his chains for you?"

"Did he come up and rattle his chains for you?"

"No, he didn't, and I don't believe he ever did for anybody else."

"No, he didn't, and I don't believe he ever did for anyone else."

"Maybe not," Billie agreed blandly. "How far up the river are you going?"

"Maybe not," Billie said nonchalantly. "How far up the river are you going?"

"To Mount Ponchas."

"To Mount Ponchas."

"That's only seven and a half miles. You can go along up the hill road from here, and when you come to the state road that has telegraph poles on it, you turn off and go west. It's three hills over and you pass through one village, Shiloh Valley. When you come to Ponchas don't forget to look for the grave of the Cavalier."

"That's only seven and a half miles. You can take the hill road from here, and when you reach the state road with the telegraph poles, turn off and go west. It's three hills away, and you'll pass through a village called Shiloh Valley. When you get to Ponchas, be sure to look for the grave of the Cavalier."

"Where's that?" asked Jean. "We haven't heard of it at all."

"Where is that?" Jean asked. "We've never heard of it before."

This was touching Billie's heart in the right spot. He knew every rod of land for miles around Gilead and loved its old historic lore. The girls did not know it then, but life was rather a dull affair over at the Judge's place. There were only the Judge himself; Mrs. Gorham, his housekeeper; Farley Riggs, his general business man; and Ben Brooks, the hired man. It was rather an unsympathetic household for a boy of fifteen, especially one who had been unwelcome; but he had made friends with Ben and had found him a treasure house of information.

This was touching Billie's heart in the right way. He knew every piece of land for miles around Gilead and loved its rich history. The girls didn’t realize it at the time, but life was pretty boring over at the Judge's place. There were only the Judge himself, Mrs. Gorham, his housekeeper, Farley Riggs, his business manager, and Ben Brooks, the hired hand. It was a pretty unwelcoming home for a fifteen-year-old boy, especially one who felt out of place; but he had become friends with Ben and found him to be a wealth of information.

There might be other sections of importance in the United States besides Gilead Center, Connecticut, but Ben held them in slight esteem. He had been born and brought up there and had never even wanted to go away. The sun had always risen and set for him beyond the encircling Quinnebaug Hills. He was about forty when Billie first came, genial, optimistic, rather good-looking, and an insatiable reader.

There might be other significant places in the United States besides Gilead Center, Connecticut, but Ben didn’t pay much attention to them. He was born and raised there and had never really wanted to leave. The sun always rose and set for him beyond the surrounding Quinnebaug Hills. He was about forty when Billie first showed up—friendly, optimistic, somewhat attractive, and a passionate reader.

Billie's two favorite occupations were ranging the country on personal hikes of exploration and sitting up in Ben's room over the corn house in the evenings, looking at his books and magazines and listening to him talk on current topics and historic events. No topic was too intricate for Ben to tackle. No government ever evaded him when it came to diplomatic tricks or ways. He was on to them all, as he told Billie.

Billie's two favorite activities were exploring the countryside on her personal hikes and hanging out in Ben's room above the corn house in the evenings, browsing through his books and magazines, and listening to him discuss current events and historical events. There was no topic too complicated for Ben to discuss. No government could trick him when it came to diplomatic strategies or tactics. He was aware of them all, as he told Billie.

So now Billie remembered how Ben had told him about the mysterious stranger who had come to Gilead back in the earliest days of the settlement. The colonists had suffered much from Indian raids until there came into their midst a man whom they called the Cavalier. With his negro body-servant, he had lived amongst them and taught them defense against their savage foes, taught them the best way to win over the soil and reclaim the wilderness. Yet when he died they knew no more of him than on the first day when he rode into their village. His grave lay over on the south side of Mount Ponchas where he had wished it to be, near a rock where he had often held council with the Indians.

Now, Billie remembered how Ben had told him about the mysterious stranger who had arrived in Gilead during the early days of the settlement. The colonists had faced a lot from Indian raids until a man they called the Cavalier joined them. With his Black servant, he lived among them and taught them how to defend themselves against their fierce enemies, showing them the best ways to farm the land and tame the wilderness. However, when he died, they knew no more about him than they did on the first day he rode into their village. His grave was on the south side of Mount Ponchas, where he had wanted it to be, near a rock where he had often met with the Indians.

"Be sure to see it when you get there," Billie advised. "I wish I was going along with you."

"Make sure to check it out when you get there," Billie said. "I wish I could go with you."

"Come over to our place, won't you, Billie?" Kit asked in her most neighborly way. "I'd like to ask you about some arrow heads we found. Will you?"

"Why don't you come over to our place, Billie?" Kit asked in her friendliest tone. "I'd like to ask you about some arrowheads we found. Will you?"

Billie nodded his head nonchalantly. It was like giving a bird an invitation to call on you, or handing your card to a rabbit. But he watched them as they went up the hill road from the river, and when Doris turned and waved, he waved back. At least he was interested in his trespassers, even though he could not quite forgive them for having discovered his pet hiding place.

Billie casually nodded. It was like inviting a bird over or giving your card to a rabbit. But he kept an eye on them as they walked up the road from the river, and when Doris turned and waved, he waved back. At least he was interested in his unexpected guests, even though he couldn't entirely forgive them for discovering his secret hiding place.

CHAPTER XVIII

Chapter 18

HARVESTING HOPES

HARVESTING HOPES

It was noon before they reached Ponchas, although they might have gone ever so much faster if every new flower by the way had not coaxed them to linger. Then they came to a big mill in the heart of the woods, where the men were cutting out chestnut trees for ties. Then Shiloh Valley was so pretty it was hard to leave it. There was a little white church, with a square steeple and green blinds, standing on a large church green, a dot of a schoolhouse opposite, one lone store, and about nine houses. But each house was set in its own little domain independent and aloof, with its barn and granary, tool house and smoke house, woodshed and corn crib, and one had a silo and a forge besides.

They arrived at Ponchas at noon, even though they could have gotten there quicker if they hadn’t been tempted to stop for every new flower along the way. They found a large mill deep in the woods, where workers were cutting down chestnut trees for railroad ties. Shiloh Valley was so beautiful that it was hard to leave. There was a small white church with a square steeple and green shutters on a large church green, a tiny schoolhouse nearby, one lonely store, and about nine houses. Each house was in its own little space, separate and independent, with its barn, granary, tool shed, smokehouse, woodshed, and corn crib; one even had a silo and a forge.

The only person they saw was a little girl coming out of the store, and she stood and watched them out of sight, with wide surprised eyes, just as if, Doris said, they were a circus.

The only person they saw was a little girl leaving the store. She paused and watched them from a distance, her eyes wide with surprise, just as Doris had mentioned, as if they were a circus.

"I suppose we're the most interesting sight she's seen in weeks. Wish I could run back and coax her to go with us."

"I guess we're the most exciting thing she's seen in weeks. I wish I could go back and persuade her to join us."

But Ponchas beckoned to them in the distance, a violet tinted cone of rock, and they kept steadily on until, as the shadows pointed north, they camped for luncheon at its base. Helen and Ingeborg went hunting the Cavalier's grave, but Hedda found it when she brought water from the spring house that had been built over a live spring gushing out at the base of the rock. Nearby was a heap of gray moss-covered rock piled into a cairn, with a rugged rock cross at the head twined with wild convolvulus. On it were cut the words:

But Ponchas called to them from a distance, a violet-tinted cone of rock, and they kept going until, as the shadows pointed north, they stopped for lunch at its base. Helen and Ingeborg went looking for the Cavalier's grave, but Hedda found it when she brought water from the spring house built over a live spring bubbling up at the base of the rock. Nearby, there was a pile of gray moss-covered stones stacked into a cairn, with a rugged rock cross at the head wrapped in wild convolvulus. The following words were carved on it:

"He succored us
The Cavalier
1679."

"He helped us The Cavalier 1679."

"Well, I do think they might have told us more than that," Jean said, when the other girls came to look at it. "Perhaps, though, this would have pleased him better. Let's name him, girls."

"I honestly think they could've shared more than that," Jean said when the other girls came to look. "Maybe this would make him happier. Let's give him a name, girls."

"Sir John Lovelace," said Helen.

"Sir John Lovelace," Helen said.

"Oh, no, give him something sturdy; call him Modred or Gregory," Kit protested. "Gregory Grimshaw."

"Oh, no, give him something strong; call him Modred or Gregory," Kit insisted. "Gregory Grimshaw."

They stood for a few moments in silence gazing at the quiet resting place, wondering what the real story was of the stranger it sheltered.

They stood in silence for a few moments, gazing at the peaceful resting place, wondering about the real story of the stranger it contained.

"I think his servant could have told if he had so wished," Etoile said wisely. "I will ask my father about him. He knows many of the old stories of the places around here. He came here from Canada when he was a very little boy. There were gray wolves around in the winter time, and the spring came earlier then. He has found arbutus the first week in March."

"I think his servant would have told us if he wanted to," Etoile said thoughtfully. "I'll ask my dad about him. He knows many of the old stories from this area. He moved here from Canada when he was really young. There were gray wolves around in the winter, and spring arrived earlier back then. He found arbutus during the first week of March."

"What kind of wild animals are here now?" asked Doris anxiously. "Nothing that's dangerous, is there?"

"What kind of wild animals are in this area now?" Doris asked anxiously. "There aren't any dangerous ones, right?"

"Wild cats sometimes," Astrid said. "Deer, foxes, 'coons, muskrats, woodchucks, otters, rabbits, squirrels. What else, Ingeborg?"

"Wild cats sometimes," Astrid said. "Deer, foxes, raccoons, muskrats, groundhogs, otters, rabbits, squirrels. What else, Ingeborg?"

"I can tell you of something that really happened over where I live," Abby interrupted. Under the excitement of the trip and its novelty, Abby had fairly bloomed. From a listless, rather unhappy girl she had become a sturdy, cheerful hiker. Kit had taken her under her wing from the start.

"I can share something that really happened around here," Abby interrupted. With the excitement of the trip and its newness, Abby had really come to life. From being a somewhat bored and unhappy girl, she had turned into a confident, cheerful hiker. Kit had taken her under her wing from the very start.

"It's fun getting hold of somebody so awfully hopeless," she had said, "and trying to make her see the sun shining and the flowers growing right under her nose. Abby's going to be happy. She's like some little half-drowned kitten."

"It's nice to find someone who feels totally lost," she said, "and help her see the sun shining and the flowers blooming right in front of her. Abby's going to be happy. She's like a little half-drowned kitten."

It was because nobody had ever taken any interest in her before. Her father was the blacksmith, a silent, rather morose man who had quarreled with his own brothers and never spoke to them. Her mother was a frail, nervous woman, so used to being yelled at that she jumped the moment anyone spoke to her. Jean had driven over there one day to get Princess a new set of shoes, and Mrs. Tucker had come out from the kitchen door, a thin, flat-chested woman with straggly hair and vacant eyes.

It was because no one had ever paid her any attention before. Her dad was the blacksmith, a quiet, somewhat moody guy who had conflicts with his own brothers and wouldn't speak to them. Her mom was a fragile, anxious woman, so used to being yelled at that she flinched every time someone talked to her. One day, Jean went over to get Princess a new pair of shoes, and Mrs. Tucker came out of the kitchen door, a thin, flat-chested woman with messy hair and vacant eyes.

"How be ye," she said wistfully, looking up at the pretty new neighbor. "How's your Ma? And Pa? Sickly, ain't he? I suffer something fearful all the time. Sometimes my head feels as if it was where my feet are, and my feet feel as if they were where my head is. I can't seem to make any doctor understand what I mean, but that's exactly the way I feel, and it's fearful confusing."

"How are you?" she asked with longing, gazing at the attractive new neighbor. "How's your mom? And your dad? He's not doing well, is he? I feel awful all the time. Sometimes my head feels like it's at my feet, and my feet feel like they're where my head is. I can't seem to explain this to any doctor, but that's how I truly feel, and it's really confusing."

Then Abby had come out and sort of shooed her mother back into the house as one would a fretful hen.

Then Abby came out and kind of shooed her mother back into the house like you would a restless chicken.

"There was a circus up at Norwich," said Abby now. "And a real live panther escaped and the hunters said they found his tracks down our way. Then one night when I was in bed, they knocked on our door and said the tracks led right into our woodshed. And my father got out his shotgun and went with them, but I went down in the kitchen with Ma, because she's nervous, and when I started up the back stairs I saw its eyes shining at me right under my bed."

"There was a circus in Norwich," Abby said now. "And a real live panther escaped, and the hunters said they found its tracks nearby. Then one night while I was in bed, they knocked on our door and said the tracks led straight into our woodshed. My dad grabbed his shotgun and went with them, but I stayed in the kitchen with Mom because she's anxious. When I started up the back stairs, I saw its eyes glowing at me right under my bed."

"How could you see your bed on the back stairs?" asked Piney doubtfully.

"How could you find your bed on the back stairs?" Piney asked, sounding unsure.

"I left my door open and when I got on the middle stair I could see right in under my bed, and there it was."

"I left my door open, and when I reached the middle of the stairs, I could see right under my bed, and there it was."

"Abby Tucker! What did you do?" exclaimed Hedda. "You never told me."

"Abby Tucker! What happened?" exclaimed Hedda. "You never mentioned it."

"What do you suppose I did? I fell right downstairs. Guess you would have too, if you thought you saw a live panther under your bed. But it wasn't. It scooted out past me and it was our big tiger cat Franklin."

"What do you think I did? I fell right down the stairs. I bet you would have too if you thought you saw a real panther under your bed. But it wasn’t a panther. It ran past me, and it was our big tiger cat, Franklin."

"Did they find the real one?" asked Etoile.

"Did they find the real one?" Etoile asked.

"He is not anywhere around now, is he, Abby?"

"He's not here right now, is he, Abby?"

"Oh, land, no," laughed Abby. "They got it over in the pine woods and it was half starved and cold. It went back to the circus."

"Oh, no way," Abby laughed. "They found it in the pine woods, and it was half-starved and freezing. It's back at the circus now."

"Well," exclaimed Kit, with a sigh. "I used to think things were monotonous in the country, but I've changed my mind. There's something new happening here every minute."

"Well," Kit said with a sigh. "I used to think the countryside was boring, but I've changed my mind. There's something new happening here all the time."

Just then Doris gave a little squeal of dismay, and jumped up.

Just then, Doris let out a tiny squeal of panic and jumped up.

"Something bit my hand," she said. The girls searched in the grass and found the breaker of the peace. It was a shiny pinching beetle.

"Something bit my hand," she said. The girls searched through the grass and discovered what had caused the disturbance. It was a shiny pinching beetle.

"Don't kill it," Abby warned. "They bury the dead birds, Ma says. They're the sextons of the woods."

"Don't harm it," Abby cautioned. "They bury the dead birds, my mom says. They're the guardians of the woods."

"Maybe it thought I needed to be buried too," said Doris ruefully. "It nipped me good and plenty."

"Maybe it thought I needed to be buried too," Doris said with a sigh. "It really bit me hard."

When they started back they sang along the road, first old songs that all of them knew, and then Hedda sang two strange Icelandic songs her mother had taught her, lullabies with a low minor strain running through them.

As they made their way back, they sang on the road, beginning with well-known old songs that everyone recognized. Then Hedda shared two unique Icelandic songs her mom had taught her, lullabies featuring a gentle minor melody throughout.

"Day has closed her window tight and moves on quietly,
Night, dressed in a gray cloak,
Came softly down the street,
Mother's heart is a guiding star,
Gentle, strong, and true,
Lullaby and lulla-loo, sleep, little lamb, now."

The other was about the reindeer that would surely come and carry the baby away if it didn't go to sleep. She had a strong, sweet voice, and sang with much feeling. After hearing the other girls, Jean said they ought to have a glee club, even if they met only once a month.

The other story was about the reindeer that would definitely come and take the baby away if it didn’t go to sleep. She had a lovely, calming voice and sang with a lot of feeling. After hearing the other girls, Jean suggested they should start a glee club, even if they only met once a month.

"Just for music. Mother says that music is the universal language that everyone understands. Let's meet at our house next week, and give the afternoon to it."

"Just for music. Mom says music is the universal language that everyone understands. Let's hang out at our place next week and spend the afternoon on it."

"I think we ought to meet somewhere else, not all the time at your home, Jean," Etoile demurred in her courteous French way. "We would be very glad to have you with us any time."

"I think we should meet somewhere else, not just at your place, Jean," Etoile said politely in her charming French style. "We would love to have you join us whenever you can."

"Then we will come, won't we, girls?" Jean agreed. "And Sally will enjoy that because she can sing too, and it will be near home for her. I think we are organizing splendidly."

"Then we’re definitely going, right, girls?" Jean said. "And Sally will be thrilled because she can sing too, and it’s nearby for her. I think we’re organizing this really well."

But the next few weeks were filled with home activities and it was hard to squeeze in time for all that they had outlined. There were berries to can and preserve, and Mr. McRae prolonged his stay, but only on condition that he be allowed to take hold of the farm, with Honey's help, and manage the haying and cultivating for them.

The next few weeks were filled with home activities, making it hard to find time for everything they had planned. They needed to can and preserve berries, and Mr. McRae decided to stay longer, but only if he could manage the farm with Honey's help and take care of the haying and cultivation for them.

"I had no idea a man could be so handy," Kit declared. "He's mended the sink so we don't have to cart out all the waste water, and he's burned up the rubbish at the end of the lane, and he put new roofing on the hen houses, and he climbed up into the big elm and put up Doris's swing for her. I think he's a perfect darling."

"I had no idea a guy could be so handy," Kit said. "He fixed the sink so we don't have to deal with all the wastewater, and he burned the trash at the end of the road, and he put new roofing on the chicken coops, and he climbed up into the big elm and hung Doris's swing for her. I think he's amazing."

"Kit, dear, don't be so positive and so extreme," Mrs. Robbins warned gently. "It's very kind indeed of Ralph to help us, but don't let your speech run away with you."

"Kit, sweetie, don’t be so confident and dramatic," Mrs. Robbins said softly. "It's really kind of Ralph to help us, but don’t let your words rush ahead."

"I wish he belonged right in the family. I've always thought that every family should have a carpenter and a gardener in it. Mother dear, to see him climb down the well, right down into that thirty-foot black hole and fish out the bucket after Helen had dropped it in, was a sight for men and angels."

"I wish he was part of the family. I've always thought that every family needs a carpenter and a gardener. Mom, seeing him climb down the well, all the way into that thirty-foot deep dark hole to get the bucket after Helen dropped it, was something everyone enjoyed watching."

"He's very capable," Mrs. Robbins agreed laughingly. "I think by the time he goes we will have everything on the place mended and repaired. I never saw a landlord like him."

"He's really impressive," Mrs. Robbins chuckled. "I think by the time he leaves, we’ll have everything on the property sorted out. I’ve never seen a landlord like him."

"He's a good doctor too, a doctor of the soul," Jean said soberly. "Dad's been fifty per cent. better since he came. I wish when he goes back to Saskatoon that he'd take Honey with him. Piney's able to help her mother, and Honey's heart is set on going West. They're own cousins and it would be splendid for him."

"He's also an amazing doctor, a healer of the soul," Jean said seriously. "Dad has been fifty percent better since he started seeing him. I wish that when he goes back to Saskatoon, he would take Honey with him. Piney can support her mom, and Honey really wants to move out West. They're our cousins, and it would be incredible for him."

"Honey's only fourteen, girlie. I think he's rather young to leave the Mother wings, don't you?"

"He's only fourteen, girl. I think he's way too young to leave the Mother wings, don’t you?"

Jean pondered.

Jean was deep in thought.

"I don't know, Mother. Mothers are wonderful people and darlings, but I do think that every boy needs a good father and if he can't get a father, then the next best man who can talk to him and teach him the--what would you call it?"

"I don't know, Mom. Moms are incredible and really important, but I truly believe that every boy needs a good dad. If he can’t have a dad, then the next best person is someone who can talk to him and teach him the—what would you call it?"

"The code of manliness?".

"The code of masculinity?"

"That's it. And Ralph seems so manly, don't you think so?"

"That's all. And Ralph definitely seems really manly, don't you think?"

"Do you call him Ralph, dear?"

"Do you call him Ralph, honey?"

"Well, he asked me to, mother, and I didn't want to refuse and hurt his feelings. I suppose it made him feel more at home. And Cousin Roxy says he's only twenty-four. I don't think that's old at all."

"Well, he asked me to, Mom, and I didn’t want to say no and hurt his feelings. I guess it made him feel more at home. And Cousin Roxy says he’s only twenty-four. I don’t think that’s old at all."

It took three days to cut the hay on the Greenacre land, and the girls had a regular Greek festival over it. They all went down and followed the big rake and helped pitch the hay up on the wagon. Then Helen got her kodak and took pictures of them pitching, and riding on the load up the long lane, and of the big sleepy-eyed yoke of oxen.

It took three days to cut the hay on the Greenacre land, and the girls had a real celebration about it. They all went down, followed the big rake, and helped throw the hay onto the wagon. Then Helen grabbed her camera and took pictures of them tossing hay, riding on the load up the long lane, and of the big, sleepy-eyed yoke of oxen.

"You know," Jean said, "it looks like some scene from away back in the colonial days. I love to watch the oxen come along that lane with the top of the load brushing the mulberry tree branches."

"You know," Jean said, "it looks like a scene from colonial days. I love seeing the oxen come down that lane with the top of the load brushing against the mulberry tree branches."

"I'm so glad that you found out what those trees were," Kit teased. "Ever since we came here, you and Helen have been watching for apples to grow on them. I told you they were mulberry trees."

"I'm really glad you found out what those trees were," Kit joked. "Ever since we got here, you and Helen have been looking for apples to grow on them. I told you they were mulberry trees."

"It's so nice," Helen said dreamily, "to have one in the family who is always right."

"It's really great," Helen said dreamily, "to have someone in the family who’s always right."

Kit quickly fired a bunch of hay at her, but she dodged it and ran.

Kit quickly tossed a bunch of hay at her, but she dodged it and ran away.

"Going to cut about nine ton or more," Honey said, coming up with a pail of spring water. "That ain't counting bedding neither. You can get fifteen a ton for bedding."

"I'm planning to cut about nine tons or more," Honey said, arriving with a bucket of spring water. "That doesn't even include the bedding. You can get fifteen per ton for bedding."

"What's bedding?" asked Kit.

"What's bedding?" Kit asked.

"Oh, all sorts of stuff, pollypods and swamp grass and such. Say, if you go down where Ralph's cutting now, you'll see a Bob White's nest and speckled eggs. Don't take any, though."

"Oh, all sorts of things, pollypods and swamp grass and stuff. Also, if you go down where Ralph is cutting right now, you'll find a Bob White's nest with speckled eggs. Just don't take any, alright?"

"Isn't it lovely out here, Kit?" Jean wound her arm around Kit's waist as they crossed the meadow land. "I was lonesome at first but now I think I'd be more lonesome for this if I were away from it long."

"Isn't it gorgeous out here, Kit?" Jean wrapped her arm around Kit's waist as they strolled through the meadow. "I felt lonely at first, but now I think I'd feel even lonelier without this if I stayed away for too long."

"I love it too, but wait until the north wind doth blow. What will all the poor Robbins do then, poor things?"

"I love it too, but just wait until the north wind starts blowing. What will all the poor Robins do then, poor things?"

"We'll pull through," Jean said pluckily. "I don't feel afraid of anything that can happen since Dad really is getting better."

"We'll get through this," Jean said confidently. "I'm not afraid of anything that could happen now that Dad is really getting better."

"Isn't it funny, Jean, how we're forgetting all about the Cove and the things we did there?" Kit pushed back her hair briskly. She was warm and getting "frecklier," as Doris said, every minute. "I wonder when fall comes, if we won't miss it all more than we do now."

"Isn't it funny, Jean, how we're starting to forget all about the Cove and everything we experienced there?" Kit quickly brushed her hair back. She was getting warmer and "frecklier," as Doris would say, by the minute. "I wonder if when fall comes, we'll miss it even more than we do now."

"All what?"

"All what?"

"Places to go, mostly, and people who help us instead of us always helping them. Mother's turned into a regular Lady Bountiful since we came out here."

"Places to visit, mostly, and people who support us instead of us always supporting them. Mom has really become a true Lady Bountiful since we arrived here."

"I think they've all helped us just as much as we've helped them," Jean said slowly. "We're getting bigger every minute. You know what I mean. Broader minded. At home we went along in the same little groove all the time. I think work is splendid."

"I think they've helped us just as much as we've helped them," Jean said thoughtfully. "We're growing every minute. You know what I mean. We're becoming more open-minded. At home, we were always in the same routine. I think work is great."

"Well, you always did have the faculty, you know, Jean, for staring black right in the face and declaring it was a beautiful delicate cream color. I suppose that's the stuff that martyrs are made of. Now, don't get huffy. You're a perfect angel of a martyr. I like it out here and I think the work is doing us good, but I'm like Helen, I don't want to stay here all my life, nor even a quarter of it. Mother said she wanted to let one of us older girls go back with Gwennie Phelps."

"You always had this knack, you know, Jean, for seeing something dark and insisting it was a nice shade of cream. I guess that’s the kind of stuff martyrs are made of. Now, don’t get upset. You’re a perfect angel of a martyr. I like it out here, and I think the work is good for us, but like Helen, I don’t want to stay here my whole life, or even a quarter of it. Mom said she wanted to let one of us older girls go back with Gwennie Phelps."

"Back with her?" repeated Jean in dismay. "You haven't asked her up here this summer, have you, Kit?"

"Back with her?" Jean repeated in shock. "You haven't invited her up this summer, have you, Kit?"

"I didn't. Helen did before we came away. Mother said she might. You know Mother's always had the happiness of the Phelps family on her mind."

"I didn't. Helen did before we left. Mom said she might. You know Mom's always been worried about the happiness of the Phelps family."

"But Gwennie! I wouldn't mind Frances so much."

"But Gwennie! I wouldn’t have a problem with Frances as much."

"Frances does not stand in need of missionary work. Gwennie does. Anyway, she's coming up the first week in August, and Mother says that either you or I can go back with her for two weeks before school opens. Do you want to go, Jean? Because I really and truly don't give a rap about it. I'm afraid to go for fear I'll like it and won't want to come back. I'm just dead afraid of the schools up here this winter." Kit's tone was tragic. "This year means so much to me in my work. I was getting along gloriously, you know that, Jean, and from what the girls here tell me, the schools can't touch ours in finish."

Frances doesn’t need any missionary work, but Gwennie does. Anyway, she’s coming up the first week of August, and Mom says either you or I can go back with her for two weeks before school starts. Do you want to go, Jean? Because I really don’t care about it at all. I’m scared to go because I might end up liking it and then not want to come back. I’m really worried about the schools up here this winter. Kit's tone was dramatic. "This year is really important for me and my work. I was doing really well, you know that, Jean, and from what the girls here tell me, the schools can't compare to ours in quality."

"How are they in beginnings?" Jean asked laughingly. "You poor old long-sufferer, I know what you mean. Why don't you ask Dad and Mother to let you board down at the Cove with the Phelpses, and keep up your old class work right there until you finish High School anyway?"

"How are they at starting things?" Jean laughed. "You poor long-sufferer, I get what you mean. Why not ask Dad and Mom if you can stay at the Cove with the Phelpses and keep up with your old classes there until you finish high school?"

"Seems like a desertion," said Kit. "We're here and we should stick it out. I think you'd better go back with Gwennie."

"It feels like abandonment," Kit said. "We're here, and we should stick it out. I think you should go back with Gwennie."

"We ought to talk it over with Mother thoroughly. She thinks she's giving us a week of extra pleasure, probably, and to us it's a temptation that we're afraid we can't withstand, isn't that it?"

"We need to talk to Mom about this. She probably thinks she's giving us an extra week of fun, but for us, it's a temptation we're afraid we can't resist, right?"

"Well, I feel like this, it's like taking a soldier out of the trenches and throwing him into a seaside week end."

"I feel like this—it's like taking a soldier out of the trenches and dropping him into a weekend at the beach."

"Kit, you always exaggerate fearfully. You're a regular Donna Quixote, tilting at windmills."

"Kit, you always exaggerate things. You're like a modern-day Don Quixote, fighting make-believe battles."

"But are you willing to go back?"

"But are you ready to return?"

"I think we'll let Helen go. She will enjoy it and not take it a bit seriously. Helen's poise will carry her through any crisis triumphantly."

"I believe we should let Helen go. She’ll enjoy herself and won’t overthink it. Helen's confidence will help her deal with any challenges effectively."

Kit agreed that the thought of Helen was really a stroke of diplomatic genius. The waves and billows of circumstance only buoyed Helen up, lighter than ever. They never went over her or disarranged her curls a particle. Whenever Kit had one of her customary "brain storms" over something and Helen suggested that she was "fussy," Kit always retaliated with the statement that she was the only member of the family with any temperament. Jean had imagination, and Doris gave promise of much sentiment, but when it came to real temperament Kit believed that she had the full Robbins allowance.

Kit thought it was a clever diplomatic strategy to think about Helen. The highs and lows of life only made Helen feel more uplifted, as if she were lighter than before. They never bothered her or messed up her curls at all. Whenever Kit experienced one of her typical "brain storms" about something and Helen called her "fussy," Kit would always retort that she was the only one in the family with any genuine temperament. Jean had creativity, and Doris demonstrated plenty of sentiment, but when it came to real temperament, Kit felt she had the entire Robbins portion.

"You can call it what you like, Kit. I'd leave off the last two syllables, though," Helen would say serenely.

"You can call it whatever you want, Kit. I’d skip the last two syllables, though," Helen would say calmly.

"There you are," Kit always answered. "Only geniuses have any temperament and when you've got one in the family you deny it. You'll be sorry some day, Helenita. When you are darning stockings with a fancy stitch for your great grandchildren I shall face admiring throngs all listening for pearls of wisdom to fall from my lips."

"There you are," Kit always said. "Only geniuses have a temperament, and when you have one in the family, you deny it. You'll regret it someday, Helenita. When you're mending stockings with an elaborate stitch for your great-grandchildren, I'll be in front of admiring crowds all eager to hear the pearls of wisdom that come from my lips."

"What do you think you're going to be anyway?"

"What do you think you're going to be, anyway?"

"Haven't made up my mind yet, but something fearfully extraordinary and special, Ladybird."

"I haven't made up my mind yet, but it's something truly amazing and special, Ladybird."

So now when the proposition was made after supper that Helen return for a visit to the Cove with Gwen Phelps, Helen agreed placidly that it would be rather nice, and Jean and Kit looked at each other with a smile of deep diplomacy.

So when the suggestion was made after dinner for Helen to visit Gwen Phelps at the Cove, Helen calmly agreed that it would be really nice, and Jean and Kit shared a knowing smile.

CHAPTER XIX

CHAPTER 19

RALPH AND HONEY TAKE THE LONG TRAIL

RALPH AND HONEY TAKE THE LONG TRAIL

The last week in July saw the end of Ralph McRae's visit at Greenacres. He had been East nearly two months and Honey was to go back with him. It was impossible to measure or even to estimate the inward joy of Honey over the decision. Through some odd twist of heredity there had been born in him the spirit of those who long for travel and adventure. Every winding road dipping over a hillcrest had always held an invitation for him to follow it. He had listened often to the distant whistle of the trains that slipped through the Quinnebaug valley, and longed to be on them going anywhere at all. At home in the little parlor there were some old seashells that a seafaring great-grandfather had brought back with him, and Honey loved to hold them against his ear, listening to the murmur within. He had never looked upon the sea. To do so was a promise he had made to himself. Some day he would go and see it, and now Ralph told him that they would go part way by sea, up from Boston to Nova Scotia, and around to the mouth of the St. Lawrence, and up it to Lake Ontario, and on through the Great Lakes, and so up to the ranch in the Northwest.

The last week of July marked the end of Ralph McRae's visit to Greenacres. He had been in the East for almost two months, and Honey was getting ready to go back with him. It was hard to measure or even imagine the happiness that this decision brought Honey. Somehow, he had inherited the spirit of those who crave travel and adventure. Every winding road that dipped over a hill always called to him to follow it. He often listened to the distant whistle of trains passing through the Quinnebaug Valley, wishing he could be on them, going anywhere at all. Back home in the small parlor, there were some old seashells that a seafaring great-grandfather had brought back, and Honey loved to hold them to his ear, listening to the whispers inside. He had never seen the sea. It was a promise he had made to himself. Someday he would go and see it, and now Ralph was telling him that they would travel part of the way by sea, from Boston to Nova Scotia, then around to the mouth of the St. Lawrence, up to Lake Ontario, through the Great Lakes, and finally to the ranch in the Northwest.

"I wish I were going too," said Piney. "I wish you were going, Mother, and both of us youngsters. I'd love to take up a claim out there and work it."

"I wish I could go too," said Piney. "I wish you could go, Mom, and both of us kids. I'd love to claim a piece of land out there and work on it."

"Oh, dear child, what strange notions you do have for a girl," Mrs. Hancock sighed. "I never thought of such things when I was your age. I wanted to be a teacher, that was all."

"Oh, dear child, what strange ideas you have for a girl," Mrs. Hancock sighed. "I never thought about those things when I was your age. All I wanted was to be a teacher."

"Why didn't you?"

"Why didn't you do it?"

"Well, your grandfather said I was needed at home, and so I stayed on until I met your father when I was eighteen. Then I married."

"Well, your grandfather said I was needed at home, so I stayed until I met your father when I was eighteen. After that, I got married."

"And maybe if he'd let you be a teacher, you wouldn't have wanted to get married. I want to study all about trees and forestry and conservation, and I want to ride over miles and miles of forests that are all mine. I'm going to, too, some day."

"And maybe if he had allowed you to be a teacher, you wouldn't have felt the urge to get married. I want to learn everything about trees, forestry, and conservation, and I want to ride through endless miles of forests that all belong to me. I will, someday."

"How old are you now, Piney?" asked Ralph.

"How old are you now, Piney?" Ralph asked.

"Going on sixteen."

"Turning sixteen."

"Maybe next year when I bring Honey home, we can coax Aunt Luella to take a trip out with you. How's that?"

"Maybe next year when I bring Honey home, we can convince Aunt Luella to go on a trip with you. What do you think?"

Mrs. Hancock flushed delicately, and smiled up at her tall nephew.

Mrs. Hancock blushed a little and smiled up at her tall nephew.

"How you talk, Ralph. That would cost a sight of money."

"Check out how you’re speaking, Ralph. That would be really expensive."

"Well, I tell you, Aunt Luella," said Ralph, his hands deep in his pockets, as he leaned back against the high mantelpiece in the sitting-room, "I want to hand over Greenacres to you and the children. I haven't any feeling for it like you have, and it seems to me, after talking it over with Mr. Robbins, that it rightfully belongs to you. He would like to buy it, he says, inside of two or three years. They like it over there, and propose to stay here in Gilead, but if you want to take it over, I'm willing to transfer it before I go west."

"Well, Aunt Luella," Ralph said, his hands shoved deep in his pockets as he leaned back against the tall mantelpiece in the living room, "I want to give Greenacres to you and the kids. I don’t feel as connected to it as you do, and after talking it over with Mr. Robbins, it seems like it really belongs to you. He says he wants to buy it within the next two or three years. They like it over there and plan to stay in Gilead, but if you want to take it over, I’m ready to hand it over before I head west."

It was said quietly and cheerfully, quite as if he were offering her a basket of fruit that she was partial to, and Luella Trowbridge Hancock sat back in her rocking-chair, staring up at him as if she could hardly believe her ears.

It was said gently and cheerfully, almost as if he were handing her a basket of her favorite fruit, and Luella Trowbridge Hancock leaned back in her rocking chair, gazing up at him as if she could hardly believe what she had just heard.

"Ralph, you don't mean you'd give up the place yourself? Why, whatever would I do with it? I love every inch of ground there and every blade of grass, but you see how it is. Honey's set on going west and Piney wants to go to college and I don't know what all. I couldn't live on there alone, and they haven't got the feeling for it that I have. The younger generation seems to have rooted itself up out of the soil somehow. I wouldn't know what to do with it after I'd got it, and I wouldn't take it away from Mrs. Robbins and the girls for anything. Why, they love it 'most as well as I do."

"Ralph, you can't be serious about giving up the place? What would I even do with it? I love every bit of the land and every blade of grass, but you know how things are. Honey wants to move west, and Piney's determined to go to college, and who knows what else. I just couldn't stay there alone, and they don't feel the same way about it that I do. The younger generation seems to have pulled away from the land in some way. I wouldn’t even know what to do with it if I had it, and I’d never take it away from Mrs. Robbins and the girls for anything. They care about it almost as much as I do."

"I know, Aunt Luella, but I wanted you to have the refusal of it," answered Ralph. "Now, then, here's the other way out. Supposing I make it over to you, and you have the rental money, and then sell it to Mr. Robbins when he is able to take it over. You'd have the good of it then."

"I understand, Aunt Luella, but I wanted you to have the first option," Ralph said. "So, here's another thought. What if I transfer it to you, you handle the rent, and then sell it to Mr. Robbins when he's ready? That way, you’d gain from it."

"That's the best way, Mother," Piney spoke up. "They have all been so nice to us, and it's just as Ralph says. They do love it."

"That's the best way, Mom," Piney said. "They've all been really nice to us, and just like Ralph said, they truly enjoy it."

"You could come back east every now and then and visit if you did make up your mind to live out at Saskatoon."

"You could come back east occasionally to visit if you choose to live in Saskatoon."

"Land alive, the boy speaks of journeying thousands of miles as if he was driving up to Norwich. I went to Providence once after I was married, and that's the only long trip I've ever taken from home."

"Wow, the guy talks about traveling thousands of miles like it’s nothing, just like a drive to Norwich. I went to Providence once after I got married, and that’s the only long trip I’ve ever made from home."

"Then it will take you a whole year to get ready," laughed Ralph. "Honey and I will be back for you next summer, and Piney shall have the best pony I've got all for her own to make up for Princess."

"Then it will take you a whole year to be ready," laughed Ralph. "Honey and I will come back for you next summer, and Piney will have the best pony I've got just for her to make up for Princess."

The night before their departure Mrs. Robbins gave a dinner for them, with Cousin Roxana and Mr. and Mrs. Collins from the Center church. Piney was rather morose and indignant at the fate that had made the first Hancock child a girl and the second one a boy.

The night before they left, Mrs. Robbins threw a dinner for them, along with Cousin Roxana and Mr. and Mrs. Collins from the Center church. Piney was quite down and bothered about the fact that the first Hancock child was a girl and the second one was a boy.

"Honey'll like the horses and the traveling, but what does he know about land and learning about everything? He's only fourteen."

"Honey will love the horses and the travel, but what does he know about land and gaining knowledge about everything? He's only fourteen."

But Honey did not appear to be worrying. He sat between Ralph and Helen, and really looked like another boy in his new suit of clothes with his hair cut properly. Helen was quite gracious to him, and Jean gave him a second helping of walnut cream cake.

But Honey didn’t seem worried. He sat between Ralph and Helen and honestly looked just like any other boy in his new suit with his hair cut neatly. Helen was really nice to him, and Jean gave him a second helping of walnut cream cake.

"We're going to miss you, Ralph," Mrs. Robbins said, smiling over at him. She had heard the new business arrangement whereby Greenacres was to become really the nest. It had been her suggestion first that Ralph give the place to Mrs. Hancock, but since she had decided she would rather have the sale price instead, a wave of relief had swept over the Motherbird. The roomy old mansion had been a haven of refuge to her and her brood during the storm stress, and now that fair weather was with them, she found herself greatly attached to it.

"We're going to miss you, Ralph," Mrs. Robbins said with a smile. She had heard about the new business deal where Greenacres was going to become a real home. It had been her idea for Ralph to give the place to Mrs. Hancock first, but since she decided she’d prefer the sale price instead, a wave of relief washed over the Motherbird. The large old mansion had been a sanctuary for her and her kids during difficult times, and now that things were improving, she found herself really attached to it.

Ralph colored boyishly. He could not bring himself even to try and express just what it had meant to him, this long summer sojourn with them at Greenacres. He had come east a stranger, seeking the fields that had known his mother's people, and had found the warmest kind of welcome from the newcomers in the old home. He looked around at them tonight, and thought how much he felt at home there, and how dear every single face had grown.

Ralph blushed like a young boy. He couldn't even begin to explain what this long summer at Greenacres meant to him. He had come east as a stranger, looking for the land that his mother’s family had known, and found a warm welcome from the newcomers in his ancestral home. Looking at them tonight, he realized how much he felt at home there and how much he valued each and every face.

First there was Mr. Robbins's thin, scholarly one with the high forehead and curly dark hair just touched with gray, his keen hazel eyes behind rimless glasses, and finely modeled chin. Then the Motherbird, surely she was the most gracious woman he had ever known excepting his own mother. Her eyes were so full of sympathy and understanding that they sometimes made him feel about ten again, and as if he wanted to lean against her shoulder the way Doris did, and be comforted. Just the mere sound of her soft, engaging laugh made trouble seem a very unimportant thing in life. And Jean, almost seventeen, already a replica of her mother in her quick tenderness and her looks. Ralph's eyes lingered on her. She was a mighty sweet little princess royal, he thought. Then Kit, imperious, argumentative Kit, so full of energy that she was like a Roman candle.

First, there was Mr. Robbins, a thin, scholarly man with a high forehead and curly dark hair lightly dusted with gray, his sharp hazel eyes behind rimless glasses and a well-defined chin. Then there was the Motherbird; she was definitely the most graceful woman he had ever known, aside from his own mother. Her eyes were so full of sympathy and understanding that they sometimes made him feel like a kid again, wanting to lean against her shoulder like Doris did and find comfort. Just hearing her soft, warm laughter made all of life’s problems seem insignificant. And then there was Jean, almost seventeen, already resembling her mother in her quick kindness and appearance. Ralph's gaze lingered on her. She was such a sweet little princess, he thought. Lastly, there was Kit, commanding, argumentative Kit, bursting with so much energy she was like a firework.

It had been Kit's voice that had spoken the first words of welcome to him the night of his arrival. He thought he should always remember her best as she had stepped out of the shadows into the moonlight and given him her hand in comradely fashion.

It was Kit's voice that first greeted him the night he arrived. He knew he would always remember her vividly as she emerged from the shadows into the moonlight and extended her hand to him in a friendly gesture.

Helen beamed on him from her place next her mother. He came as near being a knight errant as any that had come along the highway so far, and Helen would have had him in crimson hose and plumed cap if possible. To her Saskatoon meant nuggets and gold dust, and it did no good at all for Jean to tell her she would have to adventure along the trail farther north before she would find gold, and that the only gold where Ralph lived was the gold of ripening harvest fields, miles upon miles of them.

Helen smiled at him from her place next to her mother. He was as close to a knight in shining armor as anyone she had met so far, and Helen would have put him in red tights and a feathered cap if she could. For her, Saskatoon was a treasure trove, and it didn’t help at all when Jean told her she would have to travel further north to find gold, and that the only "gold" where Ralph lived was the golden fields of ripening crops, stretching on for miles.

Doris snuggled against his shoulder after dinner and told him over and over again to send her a tame bear, one that she could bring up by hand and train.

Doris snuggled up next to him after dinner and kept asking him to send her a pet bear, one that she could raise and train by herself.

"Well, I guess you'll have your hands full, Ralph," Cousin Roxana exclaimed, "if you fill all these commissions. I declare it seems as if you belonged to all of us."

"Well, I guess you’re going to be super busy, Ralph," Cousin Roxana said, "if you take on all these projects. I swear it feels like you belong to all of us."

The days that followed were very lonely ones without Honey and Ralph. Hedda's big brother came to work at Greenacres. He was a strong, big, silent boy named Eric. About the only information even Kit was able to glean from him was that he had gone barefooted in the snow in Iceland and often stood in the hay in the barn to get warm.

The days that followed felt very lonely without Honey and Ralph. Hedda's older brother began working at Greenacres. His name was Eric, and he was a tall, strong, quiet guy. The only thing Kit could learn from him was that he had walked barefoot in the snow in Iceland and often stood in the hay in the barn to warm up.

The first week of August brought Gwen Phelps, and that auspicious event should have satisfied anyone's craving for novelty.

The first week of August introduced Gwen Phelps, and that thrilling event should have fulfilled anyone's craving for something fresh.

"I don't know why it is that Gwen always riles me, as Cousin Roxy says," Kit told Jean after they were in bed the night of Gwen's arrival, "unless it is the way she acts. You know what I mean, Jeanie, as if she were the queen, and the queen could do no wrong. Helen kowtows to her until I could shake her. Did you hear her telling that she was going to Miss Anabel's School out at Larchmont-on-the-Sound? It's fifteen hundred for the term, and extras, and it's nearly all extras. I know a girl who went there--"

“I don't know why Gwen always annoys me, like Cousin Roxy says,” Kit told Jean after they got into bed the night Gwen arrived. “Unless it’s just how she acts. You know what I mean, Jeanie, like she thinks she's the queen and can do no wrong. Helen adores her to the point that I could shake her. Did you hear her say she’s going to Miss Anabel's School out at Larchmont-on-the-Sound? It’s fifteen hundred for the term, plus extras, and almost everything is extras. I know a girl who went there—”

"Kit, you're getting to be as bad a gossip as Mrs. Ricketts," Jean declared merrily.

"Kit, you're turning into just as much of a gossip as Mrs. Ricketts," Jean said with a laugh.

"Well, I don't care. It isn't the way to bring a girl up. What if her father were to lose everything like Dad, and she'd have to pitch in and work, what on earth could she do?"

"Well, I don’t care. That's not how to raise a girl. What if her dad lost everything like mine did, and she had to step up and work? What on earth could she do?"

"Solicit customers for Miss Anabel," laughed Jean. "Go to sleep, goose, and don't covet your neighbor's automobile nor his daughter's extras."

"Ask for Miss Anabel," Jean laughed. "Just go to sleep, silly, and stop envying your neighbor's car or the benefits his daughter gets."

But before the week was over, Gwen was running around in a middy blouse, short linen skirt, and tennis shoes like the rest of them. She and Sally struck up a fast friendship. The sight of a girl hardly any older than herself handling most of the cooking and housework in a large family left a lasting impression on Gwen, and she respected Sally thoroughly.

But before the week was over, Gwen was running around in a loose blouse, short linen skirt, and sneakers like everyone else. She and Sally quickly became good friends. Watching a girl who was only slightly older than her handle most of the cooking and housework in a large family left a lasting impression on Gwen, and she admired Sally completely.

"Why, she bakes the bread and cake and everything, and even does the washing," she told Helen. "And she says it isn't hard once you get the swing of it. Hasn't she wonderful hair, Helen? It's coppery gold in the sun. Think of her in dull green velvet with a golden chain around her waist like Melisande."

"She bakes the bread, the cake, and everything else, and she even does the laundry," she told Helen. "She says it isn't hard once you get the hang of it. Doesn't she have incredible hair, Helen? It's a coppery gold in the sunlight. Imagine her in a dull green velvet outfit with a golden chain around her waist like Melisande."

"Wouldn't it look cute over the wash machine?" Kit agreed beamingly. "Gwennie, you'll have to learn the fitness of things if you live out here."

"Wouldn't it be cute above the washing machine?" Kit replied with a big smile, "Gwennie, you need to understand how things work if you live out here."

"I think I'd like to live here," Gwen replied stoutly. "I like it better than the mountain resort where we went last summer down in North Carolina. But of course you couldn't stay up here in the winter time."

"I think I want to live here," Gwen said confidently. "I like it more than the mountain resort we visited last summer in North Carolina. But, of course, you couldn't stay up here during the winter."

"We are going to, though," Kit said. "Right here, with five big fires going, and cord upon cord of wood going up in smoke. If you come up then, Gwen, we'll promise you some of the finest skating along Little River you ever had, and plenty of sleigh rides."

"We are going to, though," Kit said. "Right here, with five huge fires burning and piles of wood going up in smoke. If you come up then, Gwen, we promise you some of the best skating on Little River you’ve ever experienced, and lots of sleigh rides."

"You haven't a car now, have you?"

"You don’t have a car at the moment, do you?"

"Oh, but I could have shaken her for that," Kit said wrathfully, later on. "When she knew we had to sell ours to her father."

"Oh, I could have really shaken her for that," Kit said angrily later. "She knew we had to sell ours to her dad."

"But she didn't mean anything, Kit," Helen argued. "I think you're awfully quick tempered."

"But she didn't mean anything by it, Kit," Helen said. "I think you're really quick to get angry."

"I'm not. I'm sweet and bland in disposition. Don't mind me, Helenita darling. I'm only madly jealous because I want everything that money can buy for Mumsie and Dad and all of us. I do get so tired of doing the same thing day after day. I'll bet a cookie even Heaven would be monotonous if it were just some golden clouds and singing all the time. I hope there'll be work to do there."

"I'm not. I'm sweet and chill. Don’t worry about me, Helenita, dear. I'm just really jealous because I want everything that money can buy for Mom and Dad and all of us. I get so tired of the same routine every day. I bet even Heaven would get boring if it was just golden clouds and singing all the time. I hope there'll be things to do there."

Jean drove them down to the station, and when she returned the house seemed quite empty without Helen and Gwen. But she was soon too busy to miss them.

Jean drove them to the station, and when she returned, the house felt really empty without Helen and Gwen. However, she quickly got busy enough to not notice their absence.

Kit had been lent to Cousin Roxana for a few days to help her with her canning and preserving. Doris had her hands full with a new calf, so only Jean was left to help her mother study out the problem of new fall dresses to be evolved from last year's left overs.

Kit had been borrowed by Cousin Roxana for a few days to help her with canning and preserving. Doris was busy with a new calf, so only Jean was left to help her mother figure out how to create new fall dresses from last year's leftovers.

"When the royal family lose their throne and fortune they always have to wear out their old royal raiment before they can have anything new, Mother dear. One peculiar charm of living up here is that you are about five years ahead of Gilead styles. Kit will look perfectly stunning in that smoke gray corduroy of mine and she may have my old blue fox set too. I'm going to make my chinchilla coat do another winter, and fix over my hat till I defy anyone to recognize it. Hiram gave me a couple of beautiful white wings. I don't know whether they came off a goose or a swan--no, a swan's would be too large, wouldn't they? Anyhow, they are lovely and I shall wear them and feel like the Winged Victory."

"When the royal family loses their throne and wealth, they have to wear out their old royal clothes before they can get anything new, dear Mother. One unique benefit of living up here is that you’re about five years ahead of the trends in Gilead. Kit is going to look absolutely stunning in that smoke gray corduroy of mine, and she can also have my old blue fox set. I'm going to make my chinchilla coat last for another winter and revamp my hat until I dare anyone to recognize it. Hiram gave me a couple of beautiful white wings. I’m not sure if they came from a goose or a swan—no, a swan’s would be too big, right? Either way, they’re gorgeous, and I’m going to wear them and feel like the Winged Victory."

Mrs. Robbins smiled happily at her eldest. They were in the sunny sitting-room, surrounded by patterns and pieces. The scent of camphor was in the room, for Jean had been unpacking furs and hanging them out to air.

Mrs. Robbins smiled warmly at her oldest child. They were in the bright living room, surrounded by patterns and materials. The scent of camphor filled the space because Jean had been unpacking furs and hanging them up to air out.

"Clothes seem of such secondary importance in the country, probably as they were intended to be. Cousin Roxy said the other day the only fashion she ever bothered about was whether her crown of glory would be becoming to her, because she hadn't the slightest idea how to put on a halo and she'd probably get it on hind side before in the excitement of the moment. Isn't she comical, Jean? But her heart's as big as the world."

Clothes seem to matter very little in the country, just like they were intended to. Cousin Roxy mentioned recently that the only style she really cared about was whether her crown of glory looked good on her, since she had no clue how to wear a halo and would probably put it on backwards in the heat of the moment. Isn't she hilarious, Jean? But her heart is as big as the world.

Jean sat on the floor straightening out patterns that had become crumpled in packing.

Jean sat on the floor, smoothing out the wrinkles in the patterns that had gotten creased during packing.

"I wonder why she never married, Mother. She's so efficient and cheery."

"I wonder why she never got married, Mom. She's really capable and cheerful."

"She was engaged," answered Mrs. Robbins. "Your father has told me about it. To Judge Ellis."

"She was engaged," Mrs. Robbins replied. "Your dad told me about it. To Judge Ellis."

"Judge Ellis?" Jean dropped her hands into her lap and looked up in amazement. "Why, the very idea!"

"Judge Ellis?" Jean placed her hands in her lap and looked up in disbelief. "What a wild idea!"

"Have you ever met him, dear?"

"Have you ever met him, honey?"

"No, not him, but his grandson Billie Ellis. We met him when we went on the hike over to Mount Ponchas. He must have married some one else then, didn't he?"

"No, not him, but his grandson Billie Ellis. We met him when we hiked to Mount Ponchas. He must have married someone else by now, right?"

"I believe so. They had a dispute a few days before they were to have been married, and Cousin Roxana broke the engagement. They never spoke to each other afterwards. She wanted to go up to Boston on her wedding trip and on to Concord from there, and the Judge wanted to go to New York, as he had some business to settle there and he thought he could attend to it on the honeymoon trip. Roxana said if he couldn't take time away from his business long enough to be married, she wouldn't bother him to marry her at all. Even now it's rather hard deciding which one was right. I'm inclined to think the very fact that they could have a dispute about such a subject shows they were unfitted for each other. If they had really loved, she would not have cared where the honeymoon was held, and he would have granted any desire of her heart."

"I think so. They had a fight a few days before their wedding, and Cousin Roxana called off the engagement. They never spoke again. She wanted to go to Boston for their honeymoon and then to Concord, while the Judge wanted to visit New York because he had some business there and thought he could take care of it during the trip. Roxana said if he couldn’t take time off work for their wedding, she wouldn’t pressure him to marry her at all. Even now, it's hard to say who was right. I tend to think that the fact they could argue about something like this shows they weren’t meant for each other. If they had really loved each other, she wouldn’t have cared where the honeymoon was, and he would have done anything to make her happy."

"Well, if that isn't the oddest romance! Won't Kit love it."

"Wow, that's such a strange romance! Kit is going to love it."

"I hardly think I would talk much about it, dear. Roxy has never even mentioned it to me and it might hurt her feelings. She's such a dear soul I wouldn't worry her for anything."

"I honestly don't think I would say much about it, dear. Roxy hasn't even mentioned it to me, and it might hurt her feelings. She's such a kind person; I wouldn't want to stress her out over anything."

So when Kit returned home from Maple Lawn, Jean told her nothing, but Kit brought her own news with her.

When Kit came back home from Maple Lawn, Jean didn’t say anything, but Kit had her own news to share.

"What do you suppose, Jeanie. We were rummaging in the garret after carpet rags and there are old chests up there, and Cousin Roxy told me I could look in them at the old linen sheets and things, and in one I found"--Kit paused for a good effect--"wedding clothes!"

"What do you think, Jeanie? We were rummaging through the attic looking for carpet rags, and there are old chests up there. Cousin Roxy said I could look through them for old linen sheets and stuff, and in one I found"—Kit paused for dramatic effect—"wedding clothes!"

"I know," Jean said.

"I get it," Jean said.

"You know? Why didn't you tell me, then?"

"You know? Why didn't you tell me, then?"

"Mother thought I had better not."

"Mom thought it was best if I didn't."

"Humph. I found it out just the same, didn't I? But she wouldn't tell me who he was, and I coaxed and coaxed. I think he must have been a soldier who died in the Civil War."

"Hmph. I figured it out anyway, didn’t I? But she wouldn’t tell me who he was, no matter how much I asked. I think he must have been a soldier who died in the Civil War."

"Oh, Kit, when Cousin Roxy's only fifty-two! Do figure better than that. You'll have her like the Dauphins, betrothed when they were about three years old."

"Oh, Kit, Cousin Roxy is only fifty-two! Come on, you'll have her like the Dauphins, engaged when they were only around three years old."

"And another thing I found out. Who do you suppose comes to see her regularly? The Billie person. She lets him run all over the house, and likes him immensely. We got real well acquainted. He calls her Aunt Roxy, and if you could ever see the amount of doughnuts and cookies and apple pie and whipped cream that boy consumes, you'd wonder how he ever managed to get home! They must starve him over at the Judge's. Cousin Roxy says he's so stingy that he'd pinch a penny till the Indian squealed."

"And another thing I found out. Guess who visits her regularly? The Billie guy. She lets him wander all over the house and really likes him a lot. We’ve gotten to know each other pretty well. He calls her Aunt Roxy, and if you could see how many doughnuts, cookies, apple pie, and whipped cream that kid eats, you’d wonder how he ever makes it back home! They must be starving him over at the Judge's. Cousin Roxy says he’s so cheap that he’d squeeze a penny until the Indian screamed."

Jean was fairly aching to tell all she knew, but a promise was a promise, and she kept it. That night, though, she dreamt that the Judge and Cousin Roxy were being married and that she was chasing them around with large portions of apple pie and whipped cream. Kit heard her say in her sleep, very plaintively,

Jean was really excited to share everything she knew, but a promise is a promise, and she kept it. That night, however, she dreamed that the Judge and Cousin Roxy were getting married, and she was chasing after them with large slices of apple pie and whipped cream. Kit heard her sadly mumble in her sleep,

"Please take it."

"Go ahead and take it."

"Take what, Jeanie?" she asked sleepily, but Jean slumbered on without revealing the secret.

"Take what, Jeanie?" she asked drowsily, but Jean kept sleeping and didn't share the secret.

CHAPTER XX

CHAPTER XX

ROXANA'S ROMANCE

ROXANA'S ROMANCE

Two weeks before school opened Helen came home. She was not changed at bit, Doris said admiringly, just as if she had been gone a year.

Two weeks before school started, Helen came home. Doris said admiringly that she hadn’t changed at all, just like she had been gone for a year.

"Oh, I like it here so much better than at the Cove," she told them. "I wouldn't give our precious Greenacres for all the North Shore. Only I do kind of wonder about school, Mother dear."

"Oh, I like it here way better than at the Cove," she said. "I wouldn't trade our beloved Greenacres for all of North Shore. It's just that I am a bit curious about school, dear Mom."

"Doris will go to the District school at the village and Kit and Helen can drive over to the High School together. It is only five miles, and they can arrange to put the horse up at one of the stables. In severe weather Eric will take them over."

"Doris will go to the local district school in the village, and Kit and Helen can drive to the high school together. It's only five miles away, and they can arrange to keep the horse at one of the stables. If the weather is bad, Eric will take them."

Jean was silent for a few moments. Right ahead of them she could see the winter. It would take many cords of wood to heat the big house thoroughly. There would be plenty of potatoes and winter vegetables down in the cellar, plenty of jellies and preserves and pickles, but the running expenses were still to be considered, and Eric's wages, and feed for the pony and Buttercup.

Jean was silent for a moment. Right in front of them, she could see winter coming. It would require a lot of firewood to keep the big house warm. They had enough potatoes and winter vegetables stored in the cellar, along with plenty of jellies, preserves, and pickles, but they still needed to consider the ongoing expenses, Eric's salary, and the feed for the pony and Buttercup.

"Mother," she said suddenly when they were alone, "have we really any money at all to depend on? Please don't mind my asking. I think about it so much."

"Mom," she said suddenly when they were alone, "do we really have any money to count on? Please don't be upset that I'm asking. I think about it a lot."

"I don't mind, daughter. Aren't we all part of the dear home commonwealth? Nearly all that Father had saved has dwindled away during his illness. Stocks have depreciated badly the past year. Several that we depended on are not paying dividends at all, and may never recover. We have just about enough cash from the sale of the automobile and other things, Father's law books and some jewels that I had--"

"I don’t mind, sweetheart. Aren’t we all a part of our family’s shared resources? Almost all the money Dad saved has been spent during his illness. Stocks have dropped significantly this past year. Several that we depended on aren’t paying dividends anymore and might never recover. We have just enough cash from selling the car and a few other things, Dad’s law books, and some jewelry I had--"

"Mother!" Jean sprang to her side, and clasped her arms close around her. She knew how precious many of the old sets of jewelry had been, things that had come from her grandmother on her mother's side. "Not the old ones?"

"Mom!" Jean ran to her side and hugged her tightly. She knew how precious many of the old jewelry sets were, items that had been handed down from her grandmother on her mom's side. "Not the old ones?"

"No. I saved those," the Motherbird smiled back bravely. "They are for you girlies. But I had my earrings and two rings which Father had given to me and I sold those. Oh, don't look so blue, childie." She framed Jean's anxious face in her two hands. "Jewelry doesn't amount to anything at all unless it has some dear associations. Do you know the old Eastern legend, how the Devas, the bright spirits, drove the dark evil spirits underground and in revenge they prepared gold and silver and precious stones to ensnare the souls of men? I was very glad indeed to turn those diamonds into Buttercup and Princess and many other things that have made our new home happier."

"No. I saved those," the Motherbird said with a confident smile. "They're for you girls. But I did sell my earrings and two rings that Father gave me. Oh, don’t look so sad, sweetheart." She gently held Jean's worried face in her hands. "Jewelry doesn’t really mean anything unless it holds some treasured memories. Do you know the old Eastern legend about how the Devas, the bright spirits, drove the dark evil spirits underground? In revenge, they created gold, silver, and precious stones to trap men's souls. I was really happy to turn those diamonds into Buttercup, Princess, and many other things that have made our new home happier."

"Wouldn't it make a lovely fairy story," Jean exclaimed, smiling through her tears. "The beautiful queen with a magic wand touching her diamonds and turning them into a cow and a pony and household helps."

"Wouldn't that be a great fairy tale," Jean said, smiling through her tears. "The beautiful queen with a magic wand touching her diamonds and turning them into a cow, a pony, and some helpers around the house."

"Then," continued her mother, "you know I have a half interest in the ranch in California. That brings in a little, not much, because it isn't a rich ranch by any means, just a big happy-go-lucky one that Harry, my brother, runs. I hope that you girls will go there some time and meet him, for he is a splendid uncle for you all. I receive about a thousand a year from that. It isn't a cattle ranch. Harry raises horses. He is unmarried, and lives there alone with Ah Fun, a Chinese cook, and his men. I used to go out to the ranch summers when I was a girl. We lived near San Francisco."

"So," her mother continued, "you know I partly own a ranch in California. It generates some income, but not much, since it’s not a wealthy place; it’s just a large, relaxed ranch that my brother Harry manages. I really hope you girls can visit sometime and meet him because he’s a fantastic uncle to all of you. I make about a thousand dollars a year from it. It's not a cattle ranch; Harry raises horses. He’s single and lives there alone with a Chinese cook named Ah Fun and his workers. I used to spend my summers at the ranch when I was a girl. We lived near San Francisco."

"And now you're clear away over here on a Connecticut hilltop."

"And now you’re all the way up here on a hilltop in Connecticut."

"Dear, I would not mind if it were a hilltop in Labrador, if there are any there, or Kamchatka either, so long as I was with your father. When you love completely, Jean, time and space and all those little limitations that we humans feel, seem to fall away from your soul."

"Babe, I wouldn’t care if it was a hilltop in Labrador, if there even are any, or Kamchatka for that matter, as long as I was with your dad. When you love deeply, Jean, time and space and all those little limitations we humans face seem to vanish from your soul."

It seemed to Jean as though her mother's face was almost illumined with love as she spoke, so radiant and tender it looked. She laid her cheek against the hand nearest to her.

To Jean, it seemed like her mother's face was almost shining with love as she spoke; it looked so bright and gentle. She rested her cheek against the hand nearest to her.

"You make me think of something that John Burroughs wrote, precious Mother mine, something I always loved. It is called 'Waiting.' May I say it to you?"

"You remind me of something John Burroughs wrote, dear Mom, something I've always loved. It's called 'Waiting.' Can I share it with you?"

She repeated softly and slowly:

She said gently and slowly:

"Calmly, I fold my hands and wait,
Not worrying about wind or tide or sea;
I no longer complain about time or tide,
For my own will come to me."
"I slow down, I take my time,
What's the point of this hurried pace?
I stand in the timeless paths,
And what is meant for me will recognize me.
"Asleep or awake, by night or day,
The friends I'm looking for are looking for me.
No wind can steer my ship off course,
Or change the flow of fate.
"What difference does it make if I stand alone,
I joyfully await the coming years;
My heart will harvest what it has sown,
And gather the fruits of its tears."
"The waters recognize their own and draw
The brook that flows from that height;
So goodness flows with equal law
To the soul of pure joy.
"The stars rise in the night sky,
The tidal wave returns to the sea;
Neither time, nor space, nor deep, nor high
Can keep my own away from me."

"Whoa, Ella Lou!" came Cousin Roxy's voice out at the hitching post. "Anybody home?"

"Hey, Ella Lou!" shouted Cousin Roxy from the hitching post. "Is anyone there?"

Kit sprang out of the Bartlett pear tree and Helen emerged from the vegetable garden as if by magic. The Billie person sat beside Cousin Roxy as big as life, as she would have said, and looked at the girls in friendly fashion.

Kit jumped down from the Bartlett pear tree, and Helen emerged from the vegetable garden as if by magic. The person named Billie sat next to Cousin Roxy, as she liked to call herself, and smiled at the girls in a friendly way.

"The Judge is very sick," Miss Robbins began without preamble. "I'm going down there with Billie, and I may have to stay over night. He's pretty low, I understand, and wants me, so I suppose I'll have to go. Good-bye. If you've got any tansy in the garden, Betty, I'd like to take it down."

"The Judge is really sick," Miss Robbins said right away. "I'm going down there with Billie, and I might have to stay overnight. He's in pretty bad shape, I hear, and wants to see me, so I guess I have to go. Bye for now. If you have any tansy in the garden, Betty, I'd like to take some with me."

Jean hurried to get a bunch of the desired herb, and Mrs. Robbins stepped out beside the carriage.

Jean hurried to collect a handful of the herb they needed, and Mrs. Robbins stepped out beside the carriage.

"Is he very sick, really, Roxy?" she asked.

"Is he really that sick, Roxy?" she asked.

"Can't tell a thing about it till I see him, and then maybe not. A man's a worrisome creetur at best and when he's sick he's worse than a sick turkey. I suppose it's acute indigestion. Dick Ellis always did think he could eat anything he wanted to and do anything he wanted to, and the Lord would grant him a special dispensation to get away with it because he was Dick Ellis. I guess from all accounts he hasn't changed much. I'll get a good hot mustard plaster outside, and calomel and castor oil inside, and tansy tea to quiet him, and I guess he'll live awhile yet. Go 'long, Ella Lou."

"I can't figure anything out until I see him, and even then, maybe not. A guy is annoying enough already, but when he’s sick, he’s worse than a sick turkey. I think it’s probably bad indigestion. Dick Ellis always thought he could eat anything he wanted and do whatever he liked because he believed the Lord gave him a special pass just for being Dick Ellis. From what I hear, he hasn’t changed much. I’ll put a hot mustard plaster on him, give him calomel and castor oil to take, and some tansy tea to calm him down, and I guess he’ll manage to hang on for a bit longer. Go ahead, Ella Lou."

"Well, of all things, Mother," Jean exclaimed, laughing as she dropped into the nearest porch chair. "And they haven't spoken to each other in over thirty years. I think that's the funniest thing that's happened since we came here. I want to go and tell Dad. He'll love that."

"Can you believe it, Mom?" Jean said, laughing as she sat down in the closest porch chair. "And they haven't spoken to each other in over thirty years. I think that's the funniest thing that's happened since we got here. I want to go tell Dad. He'll love this."

"What is it?" Kit teased. "I think you might tell us too. I didn't know that Cousin Roxy knew the Judge."

"What’s going on?" Kit joked. "I think you should share with us too. I didn't know Cousin Roxy knew the Judge."

"They were engaged years ago, dear," Mrs. Robbins explained, "and quarrelled. That is all. Now he thinks he is dying and has sent for her. And I suppose underneath all her odd ways, that she loves him after all."

"They got engaged years ago, honey," Mrs. Robbins explained, "but they had a fight. That's it. Now he thinks he's dying and has called for her. And I guess, deep down, despite all her odd habits, she still loves him."

It was the first romance that had blossomed at Gilead Center and the girls felt as eager over it as though the participants had been twenty instead of fifty years of age. They waited eagerly for Ella Lou's white nose to show around the turn of the drive, but night came on and passed, and it was well into the next afternoon before Billie drove in alone.

It was the first romance to blossom at Gilead Center, and the girls were just as thrilled about it as if the people involved were twenty instead of fifty years old. They eagerly awaited Ella Lou's white nose to show up around the bend of the drive, but night passed and it was well into the next afternoon before Billie arrived by herself.

"Grandfather'd like to have Mr. Robbins come down and draw up his will. Cousin Roxy says he's been a lawyer, and there isn't another one anywhere around."

"Grandpa wants Mr. Robbins to come over and help him write his will. Cousin Roxy says he's a lawyer, and there's no one else like him around."

"But, Billie, he isn't strong enough," began Mrs. Robbins. She was sitting out on the broad veranda, a basket of mending on her lap, and in the big steamer chair beside her was Mr. Robbins. "Is the Judge worse?"

"But Billie, he isn't strong enough," Mrs. Robbins began. She was sitting on the spacious porch with a basket of mending in her lap, while Mr. Robbins sat in the large steamer chair beside her. "Is the Judge doing worse?"

"Oh, no, he's better. Aunt Roxy fixed him right up. He'd just eaten too much, she said."

"Oh, no, he's okay. Aunt Roxy took care of him. She said he just overate."

"I think I should like to go, dear," said Mr. Robbins. "You could go with me, or Jean, and I should like to meet him again. I knew him when I was a boy up here."

"I think I’d like to go, dear," Mr. Robbins said. "You could come with me, or Jean, and I’d really like to see him again. I knew him when I was a kid up here."

It was his first trip away from the house since they had moved there, but now that the time had come, it seemed an easy thing to do, as if the strength had been granted to him to meet just such a crisis. Mrs. Robbins accompanied him, and they drove over through the village and up two miles beyond until they came to the Judge's home, a large square colonial residence on a hill, surrounded by tall elms and rock maples. The green blinds were all carefully closed excepting in the south chamber where Roxy held supreme sway now. She sat by his bedside, wielding a large palm leaf fan, spick and span in her dress of white linen, and there was a bunch of dahlias on the table.

It was his first trip away from home since they moved there, but now that the moment had come, it felt easy, as if he had been given the strength to handle the situation. Mrs. Robbins accompanied him, and they drove through the village and up two miles until they reached the Judge's house, a large square colonial home on a hill, surrounded by tall elm trees and rock maples. The green shutters were all tightly closed except for the south room where Roxy was now in charge. She sat by his bedside, fanning herself with a large palm leaf fan, looking flawless in her white linen dress, and there was a bunch of dahlias on the table.

"Come in, come in, boy," the Judge said in his deep voice. He stretched out his hand to Mr. Robbins, and nodded his head. Such a fine old head it was, as it lay propped up on the big square feather pillows, a head like Victor Hugo's or Henri Rochefort's. The thick curly white hair grew in deep points about his temples, and his moustache and imperial were white and curly too. There was a look in his eyes that told of an indomitable will, but they softened when they rested on his visitor.

"Come in, come in, young man," the Judge said in his deep voice. He extended his hand to Mr. Robbins and nodded. His respected old head rested on the large square feather pillows, reminiscent of Victor Hugo or Henri Rochefort. The thick, curly white hair created deep points around his temples, and his mustache and goatee were also white and curly. There was a look in his eyes that showed strong determination, but they softened when they focused on his visitor.

"Sit down, lad; no, the easy chair. Roxy, give him the easy one. So. Well, they try their best to get us, don't they? I thought last night would be my last."

"Sit down, kid; no, take the comfy chair. Roxy, give him the comfy one. There you go. Well, they really do put in a lot of effort to get us, don’t they? I thought last night was going to be my last."

"Oh, fiddlesticks," laughed Miss Robbins. "Just ate too much, and had a little attack of indigestion, Dick. You'll live to be eighty-nine and a half."

"Oh, come on," laughed Miss Robbins. "I just ate too much and have a little indigestion, Dick. You'll live to be eighty-nine and a half."

The Judge's eyes twinkled as he gazed at her.

The Judge's eyes gleamed as he gazed at her.

"Still contrary as Adam's off ox, Roxy. Won't even let me have the satisfaction of thinking you saved my life, will you?"

"You're just as stubborn as always, Roxy. You won't even let me enjoy the idea that you saved my life, will you?"

"A good dose of peppermint and soda would have done just as well," answered Roxana serenely, turning to introduce Mrs. Robbins. "He says he wants to make his will, but I think it's only a notion, and he wants company. Still I guess we'll humor him. It seems that he was going to leave everything he had to me. And I just found him out in time. The very idea when he's got Billie, his own grandchild, flesh and blood, and such a darling boy too. He can leave me Billie if he likes, but he can't leave me anything else; so you make it that way, Jerry."

"A good amount of peppermint and soda would have worked just as well," Roxana said calmly while turning to introduce Mrs. Robbins. "He says he wants to make his will, but I think it’s just an excuse for some company. Still, I guess we’ll go along with him. It seems he plans to leave everything he has to me. I just figured this out in time. The idea is ridiculous since he has Billie, his own grandchild, who is also such a sweet boy. He can leave me Billie if he wants, but he can't leave me anything else; so let's make it that way, Jerry."

"Leave her Billie, Jerry," sighed the Judge, "leave her Billie, and me too, if she'll take us both."

"Let her go, Billie, Jerry," the Judge sighed. "Let her go, Billie, and if she’s willing, take me along too."

"Wouldn't have you for a gift, Dick," she answered, cheerful and happy as a girl as she looked down at him. "You're a fussy, spoiled, selfish old man, just as you always was, and I couldn't be bothered with you. But I'll keep an eye on you so you don't kill yourself before your time with sweet corn and peach shortcake, though I suppose it's a pleasant sort of taking off at that. I'll take Billie and Betty with me around the garden while you and Jerry fix up that will, and mind you do it right. Billie's going to have all that belongs to him."

"I wouldn’t want you as a gift, Dick," she said, cheerful and as happy as a girl as she looked down at him. "You’re a picky, spoiled, selfish old man, just like you’ve always been, and I can’t be bothered with you. But I’ll keep an eye on you so you don’t accidentally hurt yourself with sweet corn and peach shortcake, though I guess it’s a nice way to go. I’ll take Billie and Betty with me around the garden while you and Jerry work on that will, and make sure you do it right. Billie’s going to get everything that belongs to him."

As the door closed behind her, the Judge winked solemnly at Mr. Robbins.

As the door closed behind her, the Judge gave Mr. Robbins a meaningful wink.

"Finest woman in seven counties. Ought to have been the mother of heroes and statesmen, but there she is, mothering Billie and bossing me to her heart's content. Do you think she'd marry me, Jerry?"

"The best woman in seven counties. She should have been the mother of heroes and leaders, but instead, she's taking care of Billie and managing me however she wants. Do you think she'd marry me, Jerry?"

"I don't know, Judge," Mr. Robbins answered, smiling. "Roxy's odd."

"I don't know, Your Honor," Mr. Robbins said with a smile. "Roxy's unusual."

"Well, maybe so. Go ahead and make the will as she says. Everything to Billie, and make her guardian. All except," he stopped and his eyes twinkled merrily, "the house in Boston. Jerry, lad, it's got all our wedding furniture still in it just as it was thirty years ago. I bought it and moved the stuff up there after she gave me the mitten, and it's waited for her to change her mind these many years. I married for spite, and my poor wife died after Billie's father was born. Served me right, I guess. Anyhow, the house is there and she can take it or leave it as she likes."

"Well, maybe. Go ahead and make the will like she said. Everything goes to Billie, and name her guardian. But," he paused, his eyes twinkling with mischief, "the house in Boston. Jerry, my friend, it's still filled with all our wedding furniture just like it was thirty years ago. I bought it and moved everything there after she broke up with me, and it's been waiting for her to change her mind all these years. I got married out of spite, and my poor wife passed away after Billie's dad was born. I guess I deserved that. Anyway, the house is still there, and she can take it or leave it as she wishes."

So the will was drawn up and Mrs. Gorham and Mrs. Robbins witnessed it. Billie, standing down in the garden, showing Miss Robbins the flowers, did not realize what was happening. He only knew that somehow the barriers of ice were lifted between himself and his grandfather, and that a new era had dawned for all of them.

The will was signed, with Mrs. Gorham and Mrs. Robbins witnessing it. Billie, in the garden and pointing out the flowers to Miss Robbins, had no clue about what was happening. He only felt that the gap between him and his grandfather had vanished, marking a fresh start for everyone involved.

He watched them drive away, and went back upstairs to the long corridor. Roxana heard his step and opened the door of the sickroom.

He watched them drive away and went back upstairs to the long hallway. Roxana heard him coming and opened the door to the sickroom.

"Come in here, Billie dear," she said. It was the first time that Billie had ever been in his grandfather's room. He stood inside the door, a sturdy, manly figure, barefooted and tanned, with eyes oddly like those old ones that surveyed him from the pillow. He hesitated a moment, but the Judge put out his hand, a strong bony one, yellowed like old ivory, and Billie gripped it in his broad boyish one.

"Come in here, Billie dear," she said. It was the first time Billie had ever been in his grandfather's room. He stood in the doorway, a tall, manly figure, barefoot and tanned, with eyes that oddly resembled those old ones looking at him from the pillow. He paused for a moment, but the Judge reached out his hand, a strong, bony one, yellowed like old ivory, and Billie took it with his large, boyish hand.

"I'm awfully glad you're better, Grandfather," he said, a bit shyly.

"I'm so glad you're feeling better, Grandpa," he said, a bit shyly.

"So am I, Billie. Last night I thought my hour had come, but I guess it was only a warning. A meeting with the Button Moulder perhaps. Do you know about him? No? You must read 'Peer Gynt.' A boy of your age should be well up on such things."

"Me too, Billie. Last night, I thought my time was up, but I guess it was just a warning. Maybe a meeting with the Button Moulder. Do you know who he is? No? You should check out 'Peer Gynt.' A kid your age should know about that kind of stuff."

"And when has he had any chance to get well up on anything, I'd like to know?" demanded Roxana, in swift defense of her favorite. "The boy finished the district school a year ago. Been learning everything he knows since then from Ben, your hired help. If the Lord has spared you for any purpose, Dick, it is to bring up Billie right and teach him all you know."

"And when has he had a chance to catch up on anything, I'd like to know?" Roxana asked sharply, defending her favorite. "The boy graduated from the district school a year ago. He’s been learning everything he knows since then from Ben, your hired help. If the Lord has kept you around for any reason, Dick, it’s to raise Billie properly and teach him everything you know."

"Well, well, quit scolding me, Roxy. Do as you like with him. I'll supply the money." The Judge pressed Billie's hand almost with affection. "What do you want to be, lad?"

"Okay, okay, stop bothering me, Roxy. Do whatever you want with him. I'll take care of the expenses." The Judge squeezed Billie's hand almost tenderly. "What do you want to be, kid?"

"A lawyer or a naturalist," said Billie promptly.

"A lawyer or a nature lover," Billie replied quickly.

"Be both. They're good antidotes for each other. Talk it over with him, Roxy, and do as you think best."

"Be both. They balance each other well. Talk to him about it, Roxy, and do what you think is right."

He closed his eyes, and Billie took it as a signal to leave the room, but the Judge spoke again.

He closed his eyes, and Billie took that as a signal to leave the room, but the Judge spoke again.

"Where you do sleep, Bill?"

"Where do you sleep, Bill?"

Billie colored at this. It was the first time anyone had ever called him Bill. He felt two feet taller all at once.

Billie was surprised by this. It was the first time anyone had ever called him Bill. He suddenly felt like he was two feet taller.

"In the little bed-room over the east 'ell,' sir."

"In the small bedroom in the east wing, sir."

"Change your belongings to the room next this. It faces the south and has two bookcases in it filled with my books that I had at college. You will enjoy them."

"Move your things to the room next door. It faces south and has two bookshelves filled with my college books. You'll like them."

Billie went out softly, down the circular staircase to the lower hall and, once outdoors, on a dead run for the barn. Ben was husking corn on the barn floor, sitting on a milking stool with the corn rising around him in billows, whistling and singing alternately.

Billie quietly descended the circular staircase to the lower hall and, once outside, ran towards the barn. Ben was husking corn on the barn floor, sitting on a milking stool with heaps of corn surrounding him, whistling and singing back and forth.

Billie poured out his news breathlessly, and Ben took it all calmly.

Billie eagerly shared his news, while Ben listened patiently.

"Well, I'm glad for ye. I always believed the Judge would come out of his trance some day and do the proper thing. That Miss Roxy's a sightly woman. Knows just how to take hold. Guess she could marry the Judge tomorrow if she wanted to. Mrs. Robbins is a fine woman too. I never see her before."

"Well, I’m happy for you. I always believed the Judge would eventually come to his senses and do the right thing. Miss Roxy is really beautiful. She knows how to take control. I bet she could marry the Judge tomorrow if she wanted to. Mrs. Robbins is a nice woman too. I’ve never seen her before."

Somehow this didn't seem to fit in with Billie's mood, and he left the barn. All the world looked different to him. He was wanted, really wanted, now. He wasn't just somebody the Judge had taken in because they were related and he had to out of pride. He was to have the big south chamber right next the Judge's own room and study all he wanted to. Best of all, since he had grasped that yellow old hand in his, he knew that he could go to him with anything and that he really was going to be a grandfather to him.

Somehow, this didn’t fit Billie’s mood, so he left the barn. The entire world felt different to him. He was wanted, truly wanted, now. He wasn’t just someone the Judge took in out of family obligation. He was going to have the big south chamber right next to the Judge's room and could study as much as he wanted. Best of all, since he had held that old yellow hand in his, he knew he could go to him with anything and that he would really be a grandfather to him.

It was nearly two miles over to Greenacres if he went cross lots, but he started. The goldenrod was high and in full bloom on every hand and purple asters crowded it for room. The apple trees held ripening fruit, and the fragrance of Shepherd Sweetings and Peck's Pleasants was in the air. It was the last week in August when all the summerland seemed to rest after a good work done, and the hush of harvest time was on the earth.

It was almost two miles to Greenacres if he took a shortcut, but he started walking. The goldenrod was tall and fully bloomed everywhere, with purple asters vying for space. The apple trees were laden with fruit, and the scent of Shepherd Sweetings and Peck's Pleasants filled the air. It was the last week of August when the entire summer landscape seemed to unwind after a job well done, and a sense of calm from harvest season hung over the land.

In the woods he startled a doe and two fawns and they leaped ahead of him through the brush. Farther along in the pines a partridge whirred up under his nose almost, and coaxed him away from her young. Some young stock, Jersey heifers and a few Holsteins, grazed in the woods, and lifted grave eyes to watch him pass. Usually he would notice them, but today all he thought of was the Judge's words, and the longing to talk them over with somebody.

In the woods, he surprised a doe and her two fawns, who jumped ahead of him through the bushes. Further along in the pines, a partridge flew up right in front of him, trying to lead him away from her chicks. A few young Jersey heifers and some Holsteins were grazing in the woods and looked at him seriously as he walked by. Usually, he would notice them, but today all he could think about were the Judge's words and his urge to talk about them with someone.

"Why, there's Billie," Kit exclaimed, looking up from some apples she was paring for pies. Helen was reading on the circular seat that was built around one of the old elms back of the house. "Come over here and help."

"Hey, there's Billie," Kit said, looking up from peeling apples for pies. Helen was sitting on the circular bench around one of the old elm trees behind the house. "Come over here and help us out."

Billie climbed the stone wall and came, flushed and triumphant. Throwing himself down on the grass beside Kit, he told what had happened, and she made up for all that Ben had lacked in enthusiasm and imagination.

Billie climbed the stone wall and came down, excited and victorious. He threw himself down on the grass next to Kit and shared what had happened, and she made up for everything Ben had missed in enthusiasm and creativity.

"Billie Ellis," she cried, setting down the pan of apples, and hugging her knees ecstatically. "Isn't that wonderful? Why, you can be anything at all now that you want to be. Oh, I'm so glad for you!"

"Billie Ellis," she said excitedly, setting down the pan of apples and hugging her knees. "Isn't that awesome? You can be anything you want now. Oh, I'm so happy for you!"

Billie looked at her peacefully.

Billie gazed at her calmly.

"I knew you'd take it like that," he said. "I just wanted to tell somebody who would almost bump the stars over it, the way it made me feel. Kit, you're a good old pal, know it?"

"I knew you'd respond like that," he said. "I just wanted to share it with someone who would be as excited as I am. Kit, you're an awesome friend, you know?"

"Thank you, kind sir, thank you." Kit spread out her blue chambray skirt and dropped a low curtsey. "When you come into your kingdom, forget not your humble handmaid, Prince Otto."

"Thank you, kind sir, thank you." Kit spread out her blue chambray skirt and did a low curtsy. "When you take the throne, don’t forget your humble servant, Prince Otto."

"Who was he?" demanded Billie hungrily. "Gee, I'm tired hearing of people all the time that I don't know about. I'm going to read my head off now."

"Who was he?" Billie asked eagerly. "Wow, I'm so sick of hearing about people I don't know. I'm going to get into some reading now."

"So do, child, so do," laughed Kit. "He was a king who left his throne to wander among his people and see how they lived."

"Of course, kid, of course," Kit laughed. "He was a king who stepped down from his throne to be with his people and understand their lives."

"It must have been awfully hard to go back and stay on the throne. I want to study hard and be somebody that Grandfather will be proud of, but I like everyday folks mighty well."

"It must have been really hard to return and stay on the throne. I want to work hard and be someone my grandfather can be proud of, but I really care about everyday people a lot."

Helen dropped her book and shook back her curls from her face. She had hardly ever noticed him before, but now he seemed more interesting. Still Kit was forever spending the largesse of her sympathy on anyone who needed it just as Doris did on animals and birds and chickens. So after a moment she went on with her book, "Handbook of Classical History," preparing for her entry into High School with Kit the following week. The joys and sorrows of the Billie person had small place in her mind.

Helen dropped her book and brushed her curls out of her face. She hadn't really noticed him before, but now he seemed more intriguing. Still, Kit always showed sympathy to anyone who needed it, just like Doris did with animals, birds, and chickens. So after a moment, she went back to reading her book, "Handbook of Classical History," preparing for her entry into High School next week with Kit. The ups and downs of Billie barely registered in her mind.

But Kit took him into the kitchen and gave him a big square of gingerbread with whipped cream on it, and listened to him plan out the future without a single word of depreciation or discouragement. The world was golden, and Fortune had handed him a lighted flambeau and told him to take his place with the other Greek lads and race for the prize.

But Kit took him into the kitchen and gave him a large piece of gingerbread topped with whipped cream, while she listened to him share his plans for the future with complete confidence and optimism. The world seemed bright, and Fortune had given him a lit torch and invited him to join the other Greek guys to compete for the prize.

"I just know you'll win out, Billie," she told him confidently, when she said good-bye on the back steps. "Come down any time and we'll help you out on your studies."

"I just know you're going to succeed, Billie," she said confidently as she waved goodbye on the back steps. "Stop by anytime, and we'll help you with your studies."

Jean and Doris had gone to the village for some groceries. Cousin Roxy was coming to take supper with them. Kit set the table, with sprays of early asters in the center, singing softly to herself Cousin Roxy's favorite hymn.

Jean and Doris went to the village to pick up some groceries. Cousin Roxy was coming over for dinner. Kit set the table, putting some early asters in the middle and singing softly to herself Roxy's favorite hymn.

"I've arrived in the land of corn and wine,
And all its treasures are mine to enjoy,
Here shines a perfect day,
For all my nights have faded away.
Oh, Beulah land, sweet Beulah land--"

"Does it seem like that to you, child?" asked her mother, coming lightly down the long staircase and into the dining-room, mellow with late afternoon sunlight.

"Does that seem true to you, sweetheart?" her mother asked as she gracefully descended the long staircase and entered the dining room, warmed by the late afternoon sun.

"It's everything all rolled up in one," Kit answered happily. "It's Beulah Land and the Land of Heart's Desire and the Promised Land, it's the whole thing in one, Mother dear. Don't you feel that way too?"

"It's everything all in one," Kit said happily. "It's Beulah Land, the Land of Heart's Desire, and the Promised Land—it's the complete package, dear Mom. Don't you feel the same way?"

And with her arm around the second daughter, the Motherbird led her out on the wide veranda. They could see for miles, up and down the valley and over the distant hills. Helen dropped her book when she saw them, and came up the steps to hug up close too, on the other shoulder. And down the river road they heard Jean and Doris driving and singing as they came.

With her arm around the second daughter, the Motherbird took her out onto the wide porch. They could see for miles, both up and down the valley and over the distant hills. Helen dropped her book when she saw them and came up the steps to hug them tightly on the other side. Down the river road, they heard Jean and Doris arriving, singing as they drove.

"Remember what we called them when we first came up, girls?" asked Mrs. Robbins. "The hills of rest. Somehow when I look at them, the winter doesn't frighten me at all. They look as if they could shelter us.

"Do you remember what we called them when we first got here, girls?" Mrs. Robbins asked. "The hills of rest. Somehow, every time I see them, winter doesn’t frighten me at all. They feel like they could keep us safe."

"'I will look up to the hills,
From where does my help come,'"

she quoted softly. "They have given us security and happiness."

She quoted softly, "They have given us safety and joy."

"And Dad's health," added Kit. "We've all worked hard, but I do think we've got some results anyway, don't you, Helen?"

"And Dad's health," Kit said. "We've all put in a lot of effort, but I think we've seen some progress, right, Helen?"

"Lots of preserves," said Helen dreamily.

"There's so many preserves," Helen said, deep in thought.

Cousin Roxana joined them, chin up and smiling.

Cousin Roxana approached with her chin up and a smile on her face.

"He's sound asleep," she said. "Now that everything's kind of quieted down, I don't mind telling you something. After Billie had gone, the Judge and I talked over things before I had Ben hitch up Ella Lou, and I don't know but what I'll have to move over there and take care of the two of them. Land knows they need it."

"He's fast asleep," she said. "Now that things have calmed down a bit, I’m okay with sharing something with you. After Billie left, the Judge and I talked things over before I had Ben get Ella Lou ready, and I’m thinking I might need to move over there and take care of both of them. God knows they need it."

"Oh, Cousin Roxy, marry the Judge?" gasped Kit.

"Oh, Cousin Roxy, you’re marrying the Judge?" Kit said in surprise.

"Well, I might as well," laughed Roxana. "We've wasted thirty years now, and he'll fret and fuss for thirty more if I don't marry him. I'll sell Maple Lawn, or you folks can have it if you like, rent free."

"Well, I might as well," Roxana laughed. "We’ve already wasted thirty years, and he’ll just worry and complain for another thirty if I don’t marry him. I’ll sell Maple Lawn, or you guys can have it if you want, rent-free."

There was a moment's hesitation. No words were needed though. With two pairs of arms pressing her until they hurt, the Motherbird said gently that she thought the Robbins would winter at Greenacres.

There was a short pause. No words were needed, though. With two pairs of arms holding her tightly until it hurt, the Motherbird softly said that she believed the Robbins would spend the winter at Greenacres.

GREENACRE GIRLS ***

GREENACRE GIRLS


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!